father_n for_o these_o five_o reason_n 1._o for_o their_o comfort_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o isa._n 40.2_o speak_v comfort_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o their_o desire_n to_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o isa._n 64.1_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o 3._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o send_v his_o forerunner_n and_o messenger_n the_o holy_a prophet_n before_o he_o to_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 40.3_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o none_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o their_o ignorance_n as_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o abacuch_n 2.2_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o 5._o that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o those_o figure_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10.1_o that_o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v hug._n card._n 3._o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o these_o promise_n or_o the_o gospel_n promise_v be_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n gryneus_n aretius_n and_o here_o by_o prophet_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v writer_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o they_o also_o which_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o nathan_n to_o david_n and_o to_o who_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o adam_n abraham_n isaac_n jaakob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v hyperius_fw-la 4._o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o his_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o humanity_n v_o 3._o his_o divine_a nature_n v_o 4._o now_o this_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n sometime_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n v_o 16._o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n gryneus_n 12._o quest._n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o diverse_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n enjoy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1._o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o consequent_o have_v faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o 17._o but_o the_o father_n have_v faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a heb._n 11._o 2._o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v they_o not_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o faith_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n act._n 15.11_o 3._o the_o father_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o come_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.18_o 4._o the_o father_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n 1._o corinth_n 10.3_o but_o he_o be_v only_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v on_o the_o contrary_a 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o man_n have_v not_o in_o deed_n 2._o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v rom._n 16.25_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n 3._o s._n mark_v also_o thus_o begin_v his_o gospel_n mark_n 1.1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o gospel_n begin_v but_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v it_o not_o before_o 3._o for_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o either_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n promise_v or_o the_o gospel_n complete_a and_o exhibit_v the_o gospel_n promise_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n complete_a and_o exhibit_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o distinction_n the_o several_a objection_n propound_v may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o man_n have_v not_o in_o full_a complement_n and_o perfection_n but_o he_o may_v have_v it_o in_o certain_a and_o assure_a hope_n so_o the_o father_n have_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o gospel_n exhibit_v but_o they_o have_v it_o promise_v and_o so_o enjoy_v it_o in_o hope_n 2._o likewise_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v 3._o and_o s._n mark_v also_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o accomplish_v but_o only_o exhibit_v and_o manifest_v pareus_n 13._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3._o 1._o some_o do_v read_v genitus_fw-la beget_v as_o vatablus_n or_o natus_fw-la bear_v erasm._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v make_v which_o do_v better_a set_v forth_o the_o admirable_a conception_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o express_v in_o the_o other_o read_v to_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v beza_n tolet._n 2._o chrysostome_n well_o note_v why_o it_o be_v add_v after_o the_o flesh_n significans_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la spiritum_fw-la generationem_fw-la habeat_fw-la signify_v that_o he_o have_v a_o generation_n also_o after_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o generation_n also_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o not_o because_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n but_o this_o infinite_a generation_n commodius_fw-la auditorem_fw-la subducit_fw-la do_v more_o fit_o bring_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o other_o divine_a and_o first_o generation_n 3._o by_o flesh_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a which_o weakness_n notwithstanding_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 1.14_o 1._o tim._n 3.17_o and_o although_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v here_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v neither_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o begin_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n nor_o yet_o as_o origen_n be_v it_o here_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o show_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n beza_n but_o christ_n soul_n be_v infuse_v of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o become_v very_a man_n it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o organical_a body_n he_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n gryneus_n 4._o now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o any_o humane_a seed_n yet_o ex_fw-la ea_fw-la carne_fw-la formatus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la semine_fw-la he_o be_v form_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o come_v of_o humane_a seed_n gloss_n ex_fw-la august_n so_o that_o this_o word_n seed_n do_v not_o only_o note_v here_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n but_o ipsam_fw-la carnem_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n assumptam_fw-la the_o very_a flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n beza_n 5._o and_o though_o he_o come_v also_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o other_o the_o holy_a father_n yet_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o david_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v of_o david_n hugo_n 2._o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la rege_fw-la natus_fw-la oftendatur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o king_n 3._o &_o quia_fw-la david_n criminosus_fw-la and_o because_o david_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v
the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v distinct_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o they_o 17._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n 1._o some_o read_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o expound_v diverse_o 1._o ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v predestinate_a not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la manifestetur_fw-la but_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o than_o have_v s._n paul_n speak_v very_o imperfect_o and_o doubtful_o say_v only_o predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n 2._o augustine_n join_v it_o with_o the_o last_o clause_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o those_o which_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a august_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la roman_n but_o by_o this_o exposition_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v 3._o anselmus_n and_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la thus_o expound_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v predestinate_a be_v coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n sed_fw-la unio_fw-la illa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la but_o that_o union_n between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n predestination_n but_o this_o devise_n tolet_n overthrow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o we_o can_v not_o say_v a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o have_v a_o soul_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praedestinatur_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quod_fw-la praedestinatur_fw-la that_o whereunto_o any_o thing_n be_v predestinate_a be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v predestinate_a christ_n then_o can_v not_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a 4._o tolet_n understand_v this_o predestination_n not_o of_o the_o priority_n of_o time_n but_o of_o order_n that_o christ_n be_v predestinate_a that_o be_v prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la declaratus_fw-la filius_fw-la before_o all_o declare_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o predestination_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v preordain_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v see_v he_o be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o exposition_n do_v fail_v in_o mistake_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o define_v not_o preordain_v 2._o origen_n mistake_v the_o word_n predestinate_a and_o therefore_o read_v simple_o without_o the_o preposition_n destinate_a or_o appoint_v for_o praedestinatur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la destinatur_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v predestinate_a which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v destine_v which_o be_v but_o origens_n distinction_n hold_v not_o for_o even_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n though_o not_o as_o god_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1.20_o 3._o there_o be_v then_o a_o three_o exposition_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v demonstrate_v as_o chrysost._n theophyl_n tertullian_n advers._fw-la propeam_n so_o also_o erasmus_n beza_n with_o most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o to_o decree_v define_v but_o to_o demonstrate_v prove_v declare_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n show_v itself_o by_o christ_n raise_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o power_n it_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o christ_n wrought_v as_o chrysostome_n for_o that_o express_v not_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v though_o that_o be_v true_a also_o genevens_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o last_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o majesty_n with_o his_o father_n beza_n pareus_n gorrham_n 18._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n v_o 4._o 1._o some_o do_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v diverse_o apply_v 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clause_n before_o of_o christ_n birth_n he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o some_o do_v join_v it_o with_o the_o 1._o v_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v admit_v neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n 3._o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n distribute_v at_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o tolet_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v wonder_n and_o sign_n but_o the_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o exposition_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n as_o beza_n note_v if_o any_o of_o these_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 4._o gorrham_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n these_o 7._o way_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 4._o he_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.14_o 5._o he_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o disciple_n 6._o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n 7._o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eph._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2._o origen_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o that_o manifest_a christ_n to_o be_v man_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o tolet_n object_v nec_fw-la diviâ—iâ—â—â—_n in_fw-la scriptura_fw-la unquam_fw-la tali_fw-la voce_fw-la significatio_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v never_o signify_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o heb._n 9.14_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v here_o understand_v which_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v because_o of_o the_o effect_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n he_o sanctify_v his_o own_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hypostatical_o and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d powerful_o or_o effectual_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n beza_n pareus_n and_o before_o they_o ambrose_n so_o expound_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o be_v secundum_fw-la
vriah_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o same_o joab_n also_o be_v david_n instrument_n to_o number_v the_o people_n though_o be_v mislike_v it_o himself_o 3._o they_o which_o give_v counsel_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o help_n or_o assistance_n to_o the_o evil_a for_o which_o cause_n jehosaphat_n be_v reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n jehu_n because_o he_o aid_v the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n in_o battle_n and_o here_o they_o also_o be_v include_v which_o do_v promote_v unworthy_a and_o unmeete_a person_n to_o office_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o none_o neither_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o sin_n 1._o tim._n 5.4_o they_o which_o commend_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o so_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n as_o psal._n 10.5_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o covetous_a 5._o they_o which_o by_o any_o sign_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n seem_v to_o give_v consent_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o saul_n keep_v their_o garment_n which_o stone_v steven_n and_o to_o give_v consent_n unto_o his_o death_n 6._o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o part_v stake_n with_o they_o as_o psal._n 50.18_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o run_v with_o he_o and_o be_v paraker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n 7._o they_o which_o do_v not_o rebuke_v and_o correct_v other_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o hell_n who_o use_v too_o much_o connivance_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o his_o son_n 1._o sam._n 2.8_o they_o which_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a as_o unto_o thief_n robber_n strumpet_n and_o such_o like_a 9_o such_o as_o conceal_v and_o keep_v secret_a other_o sin_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o so_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n hyper._n quest._n 77._o whether_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n many_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v man_n of_o civil_a life_n and_o give_v example_n of_o diverse_a moral_a virtue_n such_o among_o the_o grecian_n be_v aristides_n phation_n socrates_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o scipio_n cato_n with_o other_o but_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n reprehension_n 1._o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o most_o of_o these_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o 2._o they_o want_v true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o their_o virtue_n be_v but_o speciosa_fw-la peccata_fw-la goodly_a sin_n 3._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a corrupt_a disposition_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v incline_v unto_o all_o these_o sin_n save_v that_o the_o lord_n bridle_v in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o corruption_n and_o badness_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o order_n and_o government_n among_o the_o heathen_a otherwise_o their_o common_a wealth_n will_v soon_o have_v come_v to_o confusion_n 4._o and_o those_o which_o give_v any_o good_a example_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o the_o rest_n peter_n martyr_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n v_o 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n service_n christ_n service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o service_n 1._o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o general_a belong_v to_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o service_n of_o their_o profession_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6.19_o or_o special_a which_o be_v in_o that_o vocation_n to_o the_o which_o any_o be_v call_v whereof_o see_v matth._n 25.14_o luk._n 12.43_o 2._o civil_a service_n which_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v 1._o cor._n 7.11_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o service_n to_o please_v man_n gal._n 1.10_o and_o this_o service_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pareus_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n calling_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v one_o be_v unto_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v to_o some_o office_n in_o this_o life_n the_o first_o be_v either_o external_a which_o be_v general_a to_o all_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n especial_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o internal_a by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o call_n to_o some_o function_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o private_a as_o of_o man_n to_o their_o several_a vocation_n or_o public_a which_o be_v either_o civil_a of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n leader_n and_o captain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v either_o immediate_a from_o god_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o mediate_v by_o man_n which_o be_v either_o ordinary_a such_o as_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n now_o or_o extraordinary_a by_o lot_n as_o be_v the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n pastor_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n 1._o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n the_o other_o mediate_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n both_o the_o authority_n thereof_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o other_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o their_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o miracle_n mart._n 3._o in_o their_o authority_n and_o office_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o place_n but_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o pastor_n now_o have_v their_o particular_a and_o special_a church_n pareus_n set_a apart_o god_n god_n the_o father_n set_v apart_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n gal._n 1.1_o and_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 9_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13.2_o these_o three_o then_o be_v one_o god_n for_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o send_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o all_o such_o be_v condemn_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v jerem._n 14.15_o gospel_n of_o god_n god_n which_o be_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 15.19_o and_o in_o other_o place_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n eternal_a godhead_n pareus_n v_o 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o etc._n etc._n thereof_o concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1._o euangelium_fw-la the_o evangel_n signify_v a_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v diverse_a in_o circumstance_n for_o there_o be_v gospel_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n perform_v by_o christ_n come_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n 3._o the_o efficient_a and_o author_n thereof_o be_v god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o material_a cause_n be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o formal_a the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 4._o the_o end_n be_v to_o salvation_n v_o 16._o the_o effect_n obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n v_o 5._o v_o 3._o concern_v his_o son_n man_n here_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o he_o be_v also_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n piscator_fw-la according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 〈…〉_z in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o show_v against_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n but_o one_o son_n the_o same_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v make_v there_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v still_o reserve_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o suenkefeldians_n which_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n nature_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o threefold_a communion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n one_o unto_o the_o other_o 1._o some_o thing_n be_v real_o common_a to_o both_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o nature_n as_o such_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o redeemer_n as_o to_o sanctify_v
quicken_v glorify_v to_o reign_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o both_o his_o nature_n 2._o some_o thing_n be_v communicate_v real_o to_o his_o whole_a person_n which_o yet_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o whole_a person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n these_o two_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o 3._o a_o three_o communion_n there_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ubiquitaries_n whereby_o they_o real_o communicate_v the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n to_o a_o other_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o call_v omnipotent_a know_v all_o thing_n every_o where_o present_a pareus_n v_o 8._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v express_v invocation_n make_v which_o be_v a_o request_v of_o some_o grace_n or_o benefit_n from_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o some_o benefit_n receive_v 2._o the_o requisite_a thing_n in_o prayer_n be_v here_o show_v 1._o that_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o god_n not_o to_o any_o creature_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v pray_v with_o confidence_n my_o god_n 3._o by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 4._o not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o our_o brethren_n pareus_n v_o 9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n hence_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n among_o christian_n oath_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n example_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n piscator_fw-la v_o 10._o that_o by_o some_o mean_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n the_o apostle_n then_o though_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n yet_o neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n against_o the_o messalian_a heretic_n who_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v do_v nothing_o themselves_o here_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v mean_n who_o many_o time_n work_v even_o by_o contrary_a mean_n for_o s._n paul_n his_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n which_o may_v have_v seem_v like_a to_o hinder_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n yet_o be_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o thither_o by_o his_o appeal_n olevian_n v_o 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n allege_v scripture_n scripture_n not_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v but_o to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o other_o but_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v now_o allege_v scripture_n for_o warrant_n of_o their_o doctrine_n pareus_n v_o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v general_a god_n either_o internal_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o external_a by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o special_a which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o external_a common_a to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n or_o internal_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect._n v_o 23._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n idolatry_n a_o idol_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o god_n be_v worship_v for_o god_n either_o inward_o or_o outward_o idolatry_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n direct_v or_o indirect_a the_o first_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v worship_v the_o creator_n be_v omit_v and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n internal_a when_o man_n set_v up_o such_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o external_a when_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v outward_o to_o a_o false_a god_n as_o the_o heathen_a worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o to_o the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god_n indirect_a idolatry_n when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v but_o not_o after_o a_o due_a manner_n such_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v pareus_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o refuse_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n v_o 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o this_o place_n august_n lib._n 5._o cont_n haeres_fw-la as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o beda_n convince_v the_o manichee_n i_o say_v the_o maniche_n neither_o receive_v moses_n not_o the_o prophet_n &_o quid_fw-la ais_fw-la de_fw-la apostolo_n paulo_n etc._n etc._n what_o say_v thou_o then_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n thus_o write_v paul_n a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o infer_v thus_o audis_fw-la quia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la non_fw-la exhiberetur_fw-la â—i_fw-la ante_fw-la per_fw-la prophet_n as_o promitteretur_fw-la you_o hear_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v exhit_v by_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o controv._n against_o election_n by_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n v_o 1._o set_a apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n origen_n and_o sedulius_n follow_v he_o think_v that_o paul_n be_v separate_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o god_n do_v foresee_v his_o merit_n and_o labour_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rhemist_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v any_o by_o his_o absolute_a election_n without_o respect_n unto_o their_o work_n annotat_fw-la hebr._n 5._o sect_n 9_o but_o tolet._n a_o champion_n of_o their_o own_o confute_v this_o position_n by_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 1.15_o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n unto_o i_o he_o ascribe_v this_o his_o separation_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o to_o any_o merit_n foresee_v in_o himself_o p._n martyr_n add_v further_a that_o if_o election_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o foresight_n of_o work_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n elect_v some_o and_o not_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o thus_o to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o which_o complain_v of_o god_n righteousness_n o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o plead_v against_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n evident_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o elect_v his_o servant_n have_v a_o double_a use_n 1._o to_o make_v they_o confident_a and_o bold_a that_o see_v they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v or_o overturn_v their_o election_n whatsoever_o befall_v they_o in_o this_o life_n 2._o as_o also_o to_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v their_o election_n to_o any_o work_n of_o their_o own_o but_o to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o ubiquitaries_n v_o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n where_o first_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n be_v confute_v who_o deny_v that_o marie_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n see_v the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n so_o that_o because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o humane_a and_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o be_v proper_a but_o unto_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o become_v man_n and_o to_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3.13_o which_o be_v only_o true_a of_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o whole_a person_n which_o there_o receive_v denomination_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o beside_o as_o the_o nestorian_n admit_v no_o communication_n at_o all_o of_o the_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o each_o
nature_n but_o do_v so_o divide_v and_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n as_o if_o they_o make_v two_o person_n so_o the_o ubiquitary_n make_v a_o confuse_a commixtion_n and_o community_n real_o attribute_v to_o one_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o other_o as_o though_o to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v secundum_fw-la utramque_fw-la neturam_fw-la tribuere_fw-la according_a unto_o both_o nature_n to_o attribute_v it_o because_o christ_n deity_n be_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n whole_a person_n that_o homo_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o man_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o his_o humanity_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o so_o than_o we_o conclude_v against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o christus_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la dimià tus_fw-la that_o christ_n whole_a not_o half_a be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o against_o the_o other_o that_o yet_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la sus_fw-la not_o according_a unto_o his_o whole_a nature_n but_o his_o humanity_n only_o 4._o controv._n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o one_o georgius_n eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n in_o transilvania_n v_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o we_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o two_o generation_n of_o christ_n his_o humane_a in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n his_o divine_a in_o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o forename_a heretic_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o carnal_a generation_n which_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a nativity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o other_o faithful_a be_v eniedin_n expl_n loc_n p._n 226._o 1._o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o wicked_a assertion_n that_o this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v here_o signify_v the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a kind_n of_o nativity_n he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a place_n as_o rom._n 9.3_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o cor._n 10.18_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o in_o these_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n do_v show_v the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a generation_n but_o there_o be_v imply_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n for_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a nativity_n all_o israel_n be_v after_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o some_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n some_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o 2._o the_o miraculous_a and_o singular_a birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o insinuate_v only_o by_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v not_o bear_v for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a make_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n galat._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o this_o be_v of_o purpose_n observe_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o tertullian_n lib._n in_o praxeam_n iren._n lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la vigilius_n in_o eutychet_n l._n 5._o august_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 5._o whereby_o be_v convince_v the_o heresy_n of_o hebian_n revive_v by_o this_o transylvanian_a that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v conceive_v by_o humane_a seed_n 2._o he_o thus_o object_v concern_v the_o other_o generation_n of_o christ._n 1._o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n likewise_o have_v two_o nativity_n one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 1.13_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n isaac_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 9.8_o yet_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a contra._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o generation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o christ_n 1._o for_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o two_o nature_n be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o two_o beginning_n of_o their_o diverse_a birth_n but_o christ_n be_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o show_v not_o a_o diverse_a generation_n only_o but_o a_o diverse_a nature_n 3._o other_o faithful_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o object_n christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o because_o the_o father_n sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 10.36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o other_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n contra._n christ_n make_v not_o his_o sanctification_n a_o cause_n of_o his_o sonship_n but_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o the_o scripture_n call_v civil_a magistrate_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n much_o more_o may_v christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o 3._o object_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v signify_v for_o christ_n be_v thereby_o sanctify_a but_o that_o which_o sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n rather_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v here_o signify_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v â—_o and_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o his_o divine_a which_o sanctify_v 2._o neither_o be_v the_o resurrection_n give_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n there_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n a_o other_o of_o the_o manifestation_n ex_fw-la paraeo_n 5._o controv._n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n v_o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n then_o the_o marcionite_n heresy_n be_v hereby_o convince_a which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o invisible_a body_n that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v though_o it_o be_v present_a from_o who_o heresy_n they_o much_o differ_v not_o which_o include_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o give_v unto_o it_o place_n nor_o disposition_n of_o part_n nor_o make_v it_o visible_a or_o palpable_a their_o heresy_n also_o be_v note_v that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v bring_v his_o body_n down_o from_o heaven_n with_o he_o or_o to_o have_v pass_v through_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o water_n through_o a_o conduit_n for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n gryneus_n 6._o controv._n against_o the_o apollinarist_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n v_o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n make_v with_o part_n organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n as_o other_o man_n have_v than_o it_o follow_v
also_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o have_v a_o humane_a body_n he_o likewise_o receive_v of_o god_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v matth._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o grief_n or_o heaviness_n this_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n 7._o controv._n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n pererius_n among_o other_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n allege_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v keep_v inviolable_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n opsatus_n by_o this_o argument_n use_v to_o confute_v heretic_n because_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o rhemist_n also_o allege_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o of_o cyprian_a who_o say_v who_o faith_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n epist_n 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o likewise_o hierome_n the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n nor_o can_v be_v change_v possible_o though_o as_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v sense_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n adv_o ruffin_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o father_n be_v not_o to_o give_v such_o privilege_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n for_o cyprian_a though_o in_o error_n himself_o charge_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o error_n and_o hierome_n show_v that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n cate-log_n and_o he_o himself_o reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prefer_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o the_o worldâ—_n evagrio_n 2._o but_o they_o give_v this_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v until_o those_o time_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v now_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n more_o than_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v lose_v this_o commendation_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o as_o p._n martyr_n well_o say_v dolendae_fw-la magis_fw-la sunt_fw-la vice_n romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v which_o be_v sometime_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n which_o be_v sometime_o famous_a church_n the_o mahometarie_a profession_n be_v now_o receive_v and_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o be_v addict_v to_o infinite_a superstition_n 8._o controv._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n among_o all_o the_o gentile_n hence_o the_o romanist_n may_v pretend_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o he_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n contra._n 1._o other_o bishop_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o also_o may_v challenge_v as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 2._o but_o neither_o they_o nor_o he_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o special_a calling_n to_o be_v apostle_n but_o in_o their_o general_a ministry_n in_o office_n in_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n 3._o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n not_o paul_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n 4._o gregory_n the_o 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thus_o write_v concern_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o affect_v that_o title_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o ego_fw-la fideliter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desidevat_fw-la in_o electione_n sua_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v confident_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v in_o his_o pride_n forerun_v antichrist_n likewise_o in_o the_o african_a council_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o praist_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a distinct_a 100_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la controv._n 9_o against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v ver_fw-la 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 1._o the_o romanist_n make_v this_o difference_n they_o take_v the_o first_o to_o signify_v religious_a worship_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n the_o other_o to_o betoken_v service_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o saint_n and_o man_n bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beatitud_n c._n 12._o erasmus_n much_o dissent_v not_o save_v that_o he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v worship_n which_o be_v give_v divis_fw-la aut_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o saint_n or_o god_n contra._n that_o these_o word_n be_v indiffent_o take_v for_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profane_a write_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o worship_n so_o in_o other_o place_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v act._n 10.19_o rom._n 7.6_o and_o 12.11_o ephes._n 6.7_o philip._n 2.22_o pareus_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o will_v have_v only_o to_o signify_v to_o worship_n be_v use_v of_o man_n as_o in_o leviticus_n 23.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o septuag_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o deuter._n 28.48_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o likewise_o these_o word_n be_v in_o foreign_a writer_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o pet._n martyr_n show_v out_o of_o suidas_n that_o at_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o first_o word_n afterward_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v so_o also_o xenophon_n lib._n 3._o cyropay_v bring_v in_o the_o husband_n thus_o speak_v unto_o cyrus_n concern_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o give_v his_o life_n than_o she_o shall_v serve_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n also_o show_v the_o same_o out_o of_o pindarus_n in_o olymp._n odd_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n for_o service_n so_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o distinction_n sufficient_o appear_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v add_v for_o more_o vehemency_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o tremble_v because_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o master_n erasmus_n this_o divise_n than_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o coin_n two_o kind_n of_o religious_a service_n by_o this_o curious_a distinction_n one_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n the_o other_o unto_o saint_n controv._n 10._o that_o god_n only_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v v_o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n only_o be_v so_o to_o be_v serve_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v origen_n say_v lib._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la sed_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o colimus_fw-la we_o worship_v no_o creature_n but_o
100_o wherein_o he_o cross_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o fellow_n jesuite_n tolet_n who_o deny_v that_o this_o word_n do_v belong_v at_o all_o unto_o approbation_n and_o dilection_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n 6._o so_o then_o here_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o these_o three_o mystical_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v general_a to_o save_v some_o and_o condemn_v other_o then_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n in_o elect_v of_o some_o and_o refuse_v of_o other_o three_o predestination_n in_o appoint_v unto_o the_o elect_a both_o the_o end_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o which_o he_o decree_v to_o bring_v they_o and_o in_o ordain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o achieve_v that_o end_n gryneus_n quest._n 46._o wherein_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n consist_v v_o 29._o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 1._o caietans_n observation_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a that_o in_o the_o original_n the_o word_n image_n be_v put_v in_o the_o genitive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o image_n not_o to_o the_o image_n to_o show_v that_o this_o our_o conformity_n be_v not_o mediate_o refer_v to_o christ_n immediate_o to_o his_o image_n but_o that_o we_o must_v direct_o imitate_v christ_n in_o bear_v his_o similitude_n and_o image_n for_o the_o greek_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v similitude_n require_v a_o genetive_a case_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v conform_v imaginis_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v or_o conform_v imagini_fw-la as_o beza_n likeness_n of_o the_o image_n or_o to_o the_o image_n 2._o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la serapion_n basil_n lib._n 5._o cont_n eunom_fw-la do_v take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o which_o image_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n 3._o origen_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o consist_v our_o conformity_n to_o imitate_v those_o virtue_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 4._o theodoret_n place_v this_o conformity_n in_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ._n 5._o chrysostome_n theophylact_n herein_o will_v have_v this_o conformity_n to_o consist_v because_o that_o as_o be_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la filiatio_fw-la adoptiva_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la similitudo_fw-la filationis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la the_o adoptive_a sonship_n be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a sonship_n of_o christ._n 6._o but_o to_o speak_v more_o distnict_o this_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o divine_a quality_n and_o grace_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o flee_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o that_o be_v in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n this_o conformity_n be_v either_o inchoate_n and_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n or_o perfect_a in_o the_o next_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v either_o a_o principal_a conformity_n unto_o christ_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o ephes._n 4.23_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n or_o it_o be_v accidental_a in_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1._o pet._n 4.13_o our_o perfect_a conformity_n in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o glory_n 1._o joh._n 3.3_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o gryneus_n quest._n 47._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 1._o this_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o limitation_n of_o our_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n in_o we_o and_o a_o similitude_n unto_o christ_n yet_o not_o a_o equality_n he_o still_o retain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v so_o this_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o authentical_a proportion_n in_o make_v we_o equal_a but_o in_o a_o geometrical_a reserve_v the_o pre-eminence_n unto_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v two_o way_n first_o equivoce_fw-la improper_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o be_v only_a son_n by_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o be_v son_n as_o he_o be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n then_o univoce_fw-la more_o proper_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v as_o he_o be_v man_n who_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o communicate_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o brethren_n dominic_n sotus_n in_o hanc_fw-la epist_n 3._o haymo_n show_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unigenitus_fw-la and_o primogenitus_fw-la the_o only_o beget_v and_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o divine_a he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o have_v no_o brethren_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la non_fw-la factus_fw-la sed_fw-la natus_fw-la he_o be_v before_o every_o creature_n not_o make_v but_o bear_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n coloss._n 1.15_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o marie_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v because_o he_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a first_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a coloss._n 1.18_o 4._o yet_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o distinct_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v as_o he_o be_v man_n chrysost._n theophyl_n 5._o now_o herein_o consist_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 1._o in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o birth_n they_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o in_o their_o office_n and_o anthoritie_n they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n after_o the_o father_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o family_n before_o the_o leviticall_a order_n be_v establish_v 3._o in_o their_o inheritance_n they_o have_v a_o double_a part_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o do_v keep_v and_o nourish_v the_o family_n as_o joseph_n do_v who_o have_v rubens_n birthright_n so_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o brethren_n 1._o in_o his_o nature_n both_o divine_a wherein_o none_o of_o his_o brethren_n can_v partake_v with_o he_o and_o humane_a which_o he_o only_o take_v without_o sin_n 2._o in_o his_o office_n he_o exceed_v be_v anoint_v both_o to_o be_v our_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o father_n will_n and_o our_o priest_n in_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o now_o in_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o king_n in_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o he_o also_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n he_o be_v glorify_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v of_o all_o even_o of_o the_o angel_n adore_v which_o glory_n he_o impart_v unto_o his_o faithful_a member_n in_o measure_n quest._n 48._o of_o certain_a doubt_n out_o of_o the_o 30._o verse_n who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o be_v call_v origen_n here_o note_v certain_a doubt_n 1._o object_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o predestinate_a hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o foreknowe_a or_o foresee_v those_o who_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a answ._n origen_n here_o give_v good_a satisfaction_n show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o use_v of_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v or_o foreknowe_a some_o that_o be_v in_o affectum_fw-la recipere_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la sociare_fw-la to_o affect_v they_o and_o associate_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v join_v she_o in_o society_n unto_o he_o and_o thus_o only_o they_o be_v foresee_v and_o foreknow_v of_o god_n that_o be_v belove_a approve_a who_o he_o predestinate_a unto_o life_n 2._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v and_o yet_o there_o
and_o justice_n be_v contrary_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o both_o natural_o in_o god_n 4._o natural_a property_n be_v not_o unequal_o in_o god_n but_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v unequal_a for_o his_o mercy_n exceed_v his_o justice_n 5._o mercy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o grief_n conceive_v upon_o a_o other_o misery_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n contra._n before_o these_o argument_n be_v answer_v these_o consideration_n must_v be_v premise_v 1._o that_o mercy_n be_v otherwise_o in_o god_n then_o in_o man_n in_o man_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n or_o compassion_n conceive_v upon_o a_o other_o misery_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v only_o a_o propension_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o help_v those_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n 2._o mercy_n in_o god_n either_o signify_v the_o inclination_n power_n faculty_n and_o property_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o this_o be_v natural_a in_o god_n or_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o property_n towards_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v so_o natural_a in_o god_n as_o yet_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n 3._o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v natural_a two_o way_n either_o that_o which_o only_o proceed_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n natural_o burn_v or_o that_o whereunto_o nature_n incline_v yet_o not_o without_o direction_n of_o the_o will_n as_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o understand_v natural_o so_o god_n be_v both_o way_n natural_o merciful_a in_o himself_o the_o first_o way_n towards_o his_o creature_n the_o second_o now_o to_o the_o argument_n we_o answer_n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o natural_a property_n but_o of_o the_o act_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o all_o the_o natural_a property_n which_o be_v in_o god_n he_o always_o use_v not_o nor_o towards_o all_o as_o his_o justice_n power_n long_a animitie_n mercy_n they_o be_v always_o in_o god_n but_o he_o exercise_v they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 3._o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o cruelty_n be_v oppose_v to_o mercy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o contrariety_n in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o effect_n in_o diverse_a subject_n as_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o same_o heat_n mollifi_v the_o wax_n and_o harden_v the_o clay_n 4._o neither_o be_v these_o property_n unequal_a in_o god_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o act_n only_o be_v unequal_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o dispose_v in_o his_o freewill_n 5._o humane_a mercy_n be_v such_o as_o be_v describe_v but_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o the_o contrary_a argument_n that_o mercy_n be_v a_o natural_a property_n in_o god_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o scripture_n describe_v god_n by_o his_o mercy_n exod._n 34._o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n rich_a in_o mercy_n god_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o natural_a property_n 2._o all_o virtue_n in_o god_n be_v essential_a and_o natural_a but_o mercy_n be_v one_o of_o god_n virtue_n 3._o justice_n be_v natural_a in_o god_n but_o mercy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n universal_a justice_n 4._o mercy_n and_o compassion_n be_v natural_a in_o man_n they_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v call_v inhuman_a they_o be_v beast_n rather_o than_o man_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v it_o natural_a in_o god_n for_o every_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o creature_n proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o creator_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o pareus_n dub_v 12._o controv._n 13._o whether_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a and_o absolute_a will_n only_o and_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o christ_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n and_o ostorodius_n v_o 18._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v blasphemous_a socinus_n and_o ostorodius_n a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n direct_o impugn_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n forgive_v sin_n unto_o the_o penitent_a socinus_n first_o make_v these_o and_o such_o like_a objection_n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v therefore_o of_o his_o own_o will_v be_v remit_v sin_n without_o christ._n 2._o he_o do_v forgive_v sin_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n isai._n 43.25_o therefore_o not_o for_o christ._n 3._o if_o god_n shall_v forgive_v sin_n for_o christ_n satisfaction_n than_o both_o mercy_n and_o justice_n shall_v be_v see_v at_o once_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ._n 4._o god_n may_v remit_v sin_n without_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o his_o right_n and_o remit_v of_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 5._o god_n require_v only_a repentance_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n in_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o forgive_v only_o for_o that_o which_o he_o require_v 6._o many_o example_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o sin_n pardon_v and_o mercy_n show_v without_o christ_n as_o in_o abel_n henoch_n and_o other_o that_o please_v god_n by_o faith_n believe_v only_o that_o god_n be_v &_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o the_o righteous_a heb._n 11.6_o therefore_o without_o christ._n 7._o god_n promise_v jerem._n 31._o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o iniquite_v and_o to_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o but_o where_o he_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n he_o remember_v it_o and_o be_v not_o merciful_a unto_o it_o 8._o we_o be_v command_v one_o to_o forgive_v a_o other_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n forgive_v we_o but_o we_o must_v forgive_v without_o any_o satisfaction_n ergo_fw-la so_o god_n forgive_v us._n 9_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o debt_n exclude_v all_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n socinus_n lib._n de_fw-la servator_fw-la the_o other_o impious_a heretic_n thus_o also_o object_v 1._o god_n love_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n before_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o joh._n 3.16_o ephe._n 1.4_o but_o christ_n satisfaction_n show_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o before_o 2._o god_n do_v remit_v our_o sin_n free_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o but_o grace_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v contrary_a 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o christ_n death_n make_v god_n cruel_a that_o will_v not_o receive_v mankind_n unto_o his_o favour_n but_o by_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n of_o his_o son_n 4._o it_o make_v god_n a_o tyrant_n in_o punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o offender_n 5._o the_o son_n shall_v be_v more_o merciful_a than_o his_o father_n for_o he_o forgive_v without_o satisfaction_n so_o do_v not_o his_o father_n 6._o if_o christ_n have_v true_o satisfy_v for_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a death_n and_o so_o never_o have_v rise_v again_o which_o have_v be_v impossible_a these_o and_o other_o such_o objection_n this_o wicked_a ostorodius_n have_v in_o a_o book_n write_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n against_o tradelius_fw-la cite_v by_o pareus_n dub_v 13._o contra._n before_o we_o come_v to_o answer_n these_o objection_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n must_v first_o be_v open_v 1._o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o power_n property_n and_o faculty_n of_o show_v mercy_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o god_n and_o absolute_a in_o he_o without_o any_o condition_n 2._o but_o of_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o property_n which_o be_v either_o general_a towards_o all_o creature_n and_o towards_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a upon_o who_o he_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v matth._n 5.45_o or_o special_a towards_o the_o elect_a in_o give_v they_o his_o grace_n and_o forgive_a their_o sin_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3.4_o when_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n be_v save_v us._n 3._o this_o special_a act_n of_o god_n mercy_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n forego_v which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o merit_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o elect_a but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v but_o there_o be_v certain_a condition_n which_o do_v accompany_v or_o follow_v this_o free_a act_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n thereof_o in_o the_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v these_o three_o the_o ransom_n make_v by_o christ_n faith_n in_o the_o
man_n to_o be_v pollute_v by_o they_o and_o do_v rather_o choose_v to_o cast_v they_o away_o then_o to_o eat_v they_o upon_o forbid_a day_n 6._o argu._n that_o which_o infringe_v christian_a liberty_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o more_o than_o a_o jewish_a bondage_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o be_v this_o canonical_a abstinence_n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v abstinence_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n levit._n 23.17_o the_o papist_n do_v enjoin_v abstinence_n beside_o twice_o or_o often_o every_o week_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n in_o lend_v for_o religion_n see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 94.10.97_o controv._n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_v of_o the_o will_n but_o a_o act_n also_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n v_o 2._o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eaâ—e_v etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n agree_v with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v assensum_fw-la non_fw-la notitiam_fw-la a_o assent_v only_o of_o the_o will_n not_o a_o knowledge_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 5._o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v to_o believe_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n although_o one_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o here_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v tear_v of_o thing_n do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a assent_v thereunto_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o afterward_o v_o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o so_o then_o to_o believe_v belong_v as_o well_o a_o knowledge_n as_o a_o assent_v and_o persuasion_n there_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n therein_o contain_v unto_o the_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v a_o knowledge_n and_o assent_v and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n to_o the_o which_o these_o three_o be_v opposite_a ignoratio_fw-la negatio_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la ignorance_n denial_n or_o not_o assent_v and_o doubtfulness_n there_o be_v a_o special_a and_o particular_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v justify_v faith_n and_o beside_o those_o three_o thing_n before_o concur_v in_o a_o general_a faith_n there_o be_v require_v in_o justify_v faith_n confidence_n beside_o and_o firm_a assurance_n contrary_a whereunto_o be_v diffidence_n and_o distrust_n see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 49._o 3._o controv._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o festival_n day_n shall_v be_v observe_v among_o christian_n v_o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o condemn_v the_o ancient_a error_n of_o the_o petrobusianes_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la bernard_n c._n 5._o who_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o these_o day_n follow_v who_o deny_v that_o christian_n shall_v observe_v any_o festival_n at_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o galatian_n be_v reprove_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o observe_v of_o day_n gal._n 4._o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 2.15_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n to_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a 4._o the_o sabbath_n of_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o superstitious_a observe_v of_o day_n such_o as_o then_o the_o jew_n practise_v and_o now_o the_o papist_n but_o to_o observe_v such_o holy_a day_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v and_o other_o for_o order_n and_o policy_n not_o for_o religion_n sake_n be_v not_o within_o the_o apostle_n reprehension_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a festival_n wherein_o they_o do_v clog_n their_o conscience_n and_o one_o judge_v a_o other_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n appoint_v or_o of_o other_o festival_n for_o order_n &_o policy_n not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 3._o christian_n liberty_n be_v infringe_v by_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n but_o not_o otherwise_o 4._o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o spiritual_a cessation_n from_o sin_n not_o the_o external_a sabbath_n which_o can_v not_o continual_o be_v observe_v contra._n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o observe_v some_o festival_n day_n we_o reason_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o moral_a precept_n to_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n which_o though_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n it_o do_v not_o bind_v christian_n yet_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o that_o some_o day_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o for_o public_a instruction_n 2._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14.33.40_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a confusion_n for_o thus_o the_o call_n also_o of_o minister_n shall_v be_v remove_v if_o no_o time_n be_v allow_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 3._o if_o no_o such_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v allow_v christian_n their_o case_n shall_v be_v much_o inferior_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n both_o for_o their_o body_n have_v no_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o rest_n and_o their_o soul_n have_v no_o time_n of_o instruction_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v both_o 4._o controv._n whether_o any_o festival_n day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o in_o themselves_o holy_a than_o other_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a papist_n as_o bellarmine_n set_v down_o this_o proposition_n dies_fw-la festi_fw-la veer_fw-la sunt_fw-la alijs_fw-la sanctiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o festival_n day_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o the_o cult_a sanctor_n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o make_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o observe_v a_o day_n or_o not_o to_o observe_v it_o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n approve_v not_o this_o difference_n of_o day_n which_o be_v still_o retain_v of_o some_o come_n from_o judaism_n for_o he_o count_v it_o a_o infirmity_n in_o they_o and_o so_o call_v they_o weak_a v_o 1._o he_o only_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n herein_o for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o confirm_v therefore_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o man_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n 2._o this_o observation_n of_o day_n in_o prefer_v one_o before_o a_o other_o as_o more_o holy_a be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.10_o coloss._n 2.15_o for_o both_o the_o jew_n offend_v herein_o who_o make_v a_o legal_a difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o the_o gentile_n count_v some_o dismal_a and_o unfortunate_a day_n some_o otherwise_o 3._o if_o one_o day_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o a_o other_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o day_n or_o by_o institution_n divine_a or_o humane_a but_o the_o popish_a festival_n be_v neither_o holy_a in_o nature_n for_o the_o planet_n by_o their_o motion_n and_o influence_n make_v no_o difference_n nor_o yet_o by_o institution_n from_o god_n be_v they_o make_v more_o holy_a for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n appoint_v and_o by_o humane_a institution_n one_o day_n can_v not_o be_v make_v holy_a than_o other_o for_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creator_n to_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n 4._o then_o like_v as_o the_o external_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o more_o holy_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a use_n which_o be_v finish_v they_o return_v to_o their_o first_o use_n again_o so_o holy_a day_n be_v count_v sacred_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a use_n only_o as_o hierome_n say_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la celebrior_fw-la sit_fw-la dies_fw-la illa_fw-la qua_fw-la convenimus_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o meet_v be_v more_o excellent_a but_o on_o what_o day_n soever_o we_o meet_v
410_o 14._o the_o wind_n 50._o raptum_fw-la 413.6_o iphicrate_n 414.46_o all_o sin_n 415_o 9_o strong_a 418.6_o shall_v have_v 420.50_o in_o duritie_fw-la 430._o curious_o f._n earnest_o 440.20_o wherefore_o f._n whereas_o 441.31_o be_v f._n of_o 442_o 56._o thus_o then_o f_z then_z seeing_z 459_o 39_o circumcision_n 465._o bashar_n f._n bashur_n 466._o operation_n f._n expectation_n 469_o of_o â—ne_a f._n have_v centur._n 5._o f._n 3.470_o tobel_a f._n tobel_a 471.53_o which_o be_v f._n with_o it_o be_v 478.13_o mind_n f._n word_n 479.25_o whence_o f._n where_o 38._o safe_a f._n sure_a 482.23_o with_o f._n which_o 485.32_o titulare_fw-la 488.37_o any_o f._n a._n 489.30_o ascribe_v it_o not_o 490._o impetum_fw-la 492.6_o sidoniniaus_n f._n sodomite_n 497.27_o exp_n to_o and._n 499.30_o interpretation_n 502.25_o nation_n f._n nature_n 41._o gentile_n f._n jews_n 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 503.42_o a_o reason_n f._n occasion_n 504._o they_o f._n their_o 506.25_o of_o grace_n 507._o fractorum_fw-la 509.38_o find_v out_o 40_o infiltando_fw-la 43._o referreâ—_n 512_o â—_o â—â—â—sion_n 51â—_n 4_o impenitienda_fw-la 11._o repent_v of_o 49._o explication_n 515._o iniecerit_fw-la 519.56_o eternal_a 531._o contribuo_fw-la 537._o saguina_fw-la f._n sanguina_fw-la 539.11_o conscilarium_fw-la 540.37_o clause_n 542.14_o that_o he_o 544._o on_o teach_v 549.50_o fratrem_fw-la f._n proprium_fw-la 55â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 551.28_o in_o obâ—â—â—_n 554.1_o psalliaâ—_n 3._o fall_n f._n fault_n 555.19_o communicate_v 32_o yea_o the._n 567_o 44._o mal_fw-fr ficij_fw-la 18_o non_fw-la sua_fw-la &c_n &c_n perdunt_fw-la 577.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35._o provision_n 580._o emanavit_fw-la 581.35_o cause_n f._n clause_n 587_o 30_o debitum_fw-la f_o delictum_fw-la 596.18_o hunc_fw-la 45_o exp_v that_o 50_o omnem_fw-la hominum_fw-la 597.57_o constancy_n f_o conscience_n 601.32_o do_v f_o may_z five_o 33_o exp_v for_o 602_o 23_o extorta_fw-la extort_a by_o &c_n &c_n 604_o 2_o decipere_fw-la 8_o directiva_fw-la 609_o 8_o exercise_n f_o excuse_n 32_o exp_n rather_o 615_o 11_o judis_n 619_o 43_o be_v not_o 620_o 9_o liberality_n 623_o 5_o belove_a 25_o itineribus_fw-la pedestribus_fw-la 625.50_o 〈◊〉_d 641.44_o can_v f._n will_v 643_o 18_o not_o now_o 48_o over_o f_z even_o 646_o 44_o ipsa_fw-la 649_o 30_o feret_fw-la f._n fecerit_fw-la 37_o end_n f._n order_n 65â—_n 48_o cleâ—â—â—_n f._n clemen_n 656_o 34_o constituti_fw-la 663_o 44_o unionis_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la 664_o 5_o mercatur_fw-la 668_o 24_o time_n f._n term_n 669_o 20_o simplicity_n 671_o 35.3_o f._n 5.673_o â—0_n number_v f._n maintain_v 675_o 46_o world_n 57_o cross_n f._n curse_n 654_o 49_o fâ—cerat_a 690_o 41_o act_n 9_o f._n 29_o 691_o 46_o acervos_fw-la â—â—3_n 6_o 〈◊〉_d 693_o 8_o misericordiam_fw-la expectant_a 704_o 8_o felicitas_fw-la 723_o 18_o whence_o f_o when_o 722_o 50_o in_o f._n a_o 724_o 17_o annotation_n 725_o 4_o pallis_fw-la 5_o have_v f._n of_o 724_o 50_o irreprehensibilis_fw-la f._n irreprehensibili_fw-la 727_o 3_o censetur_fw-la 729_o 2_o permanenduâ—â—â—6_n â—6_z they_o f._n thence_o 43_o but_o f._n by_o 735_o â—4_n prefer_v 737.5_o secula_fw-la 20._o velati_fw-la 738.55_o massas_fw-la 740.34_o be_v to_o be_v non_fw-la potest_fw-la quisquam_fw-la mare_fw-la navigare_fw-la increpidus_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o fluminibus_fw-la navigarit_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr abraham_n lib_n 4._o sicut_fw-la frumentú_fw-it gemino_fw-la molarum_fw-la opere_fw-la curatum_fw-la niteâ—cir_n hierome_n 〈◊〉_d prophetis_fw-la &_o euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la tria_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la hom_n 5._o in_o levit._n mark_n 14.15_o divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la triplicem_fw-la habent_fw-la gratiam_fw-la deliciotae_fw-la ad_fw-la faporem_fw-la solidae_fw-la ad_fw-la nutrimentú_fw-it efficacesad_a medecinam_fw-la in_o cantic_a ser._n 67._o in_o scripture_n tibi_fw-la loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la minore_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la ore_fw-la ad_fw-la os_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la de_fw-fr duplic_n martyr_n ecclesiae_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la vos_fw-la aperte_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la sentitis_fw-la &c_n &c_n sententias_fw-la vestras_fw-la prodidisse_fw-la superasse_fw-la est_fw-la hierome_n ad_fw-la cresiphon_n zachar._n 4.7_o 9_o nondum_fw-la vindicatus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vindicat_fw-la qâ—t_fw-la in_o coeliâ—_fw-la adoratur_fw-la nondum_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la in_o terti_fw-la de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr patent_n ille_fw-la haereticum_fw-la interficit_fw-la qui_fw-la haeriticum_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la correctio_fw-la vivifecatio_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 3._o â—on_n pâ—lag_n ingemui_fw-la tantá_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la veritatem_fw-la possemus_fw-la astrucre_fw-la cum_fw-la alij_fw-la valeant_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la inculcare_fw-la mendacium_fw-la de_fw-fr vir_fw-la perfect_a tanta_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la merces_fw-la evangelizantis_fw-la regnum_fw-la qua_fw-la neque_fw-la contristetur_fw-la neque_fw-la txtollatur_fw-la in_o 1._o tim._n 3_o illam_fw-la stellam_fw-la servant_n quae_fw-la magos_n perduxit_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la act._n 10.15_o 2._o pet._n 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 3.2_o de_fw-fr sanct_n servant_n 2d_o in_o cap._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n morali_fw-la 2._o thess._n 3.1_o hâ—mil_n de_fw-fr princip_n apost_n rome_n 3._o edit_n parisien_n whether_o s._n paul_n write_v any_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n lib._n de_fw-fr monog_n lib._n 1._o contr_n jovinian_n lib._n the_o op_n monach._n initio_fw-la comment_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la see_v synops._n pag._n 2055._o edit_fw-la 3._o lib._n 25._o moral_a cap._n 17._o 1._o doct._n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o service_n 2._o doct_n of_o diverse_a kindeâ—_n of_o calling_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n 4._o doct._n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n 5._o doct._n christ_n god_n 6._o doct._n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 7._o doct._n christ_n god_n and_o man_n 8._o doct._n of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_z 9_o doct._n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n 10._o doct._n of_o prayer_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v 11._o doct._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n 12._o doct._n mean_n must_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n 13._o doct._n god_n providence_n work_v by_o contrary_a mean_n 14._o doct._n how_o the_o apostle_n allege_v scripture_n 15._o doct._n of_o the_o diverse_a kindâ—_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 16._o doct._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d condemn_v another_o but_o therein_o he_o also_o judge_v himself_o no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n in_o the_o elecâ—â—on_n of_o he_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n true_a doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n perer._n disput_n 15._o numer_n 73._o 1._o obser._n some_o man_n unbelief_n hurt_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o 2._o obser._n he_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n must_v meet_v with_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n 3._o observ._n we_o must_v trust_v god_n of_o his_o word_n 4._o observ._n not_o to_o accuse_v god_n but_o ourselves_o 5._o obser._n minister_n must_v not_o give_v over_o though_o in_o some_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 6._o obser._n how_o the_o minister_n sometime_o in_o his_o discretion_n must_v make_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o number_n 7._o observ._n the_o law_n first_o to_o be_v preach_v 8._o observ._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n 1._o observ._n that_o our_o sin_n hinder_v our_o beatitude_n 2._o the_o hope_n of_o our_o celestial_a inheritance_n shall_v qualify_v our_o outward_a want_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o never_o to_o cast_v off_o our_o hope_n â—_o to_o distrust_n in_o god_n 4._o we_o must_v give_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v search_v of_o all_o 6._o our_o true_a consolation_n be_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o christ._n 7._o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n augustin_n de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 31._o lib._n 15._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 16._o hier._n epist_n 151._o lib._n 13._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 23._o august_n lib._n 4._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 4._o lib._n 3._o the_o remission_n peccat_fw-la c._n 123._o bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 15._o lib._n the_o amist_n great_a c._n 10._o come_v 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr correct_v &_o great_a c._n 13._o disput_n 1._o num_fw-la 2._o bernard_n serm_n de_fw-fr fallac_fw-la pres_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la calvin_n slander_v by_o pererius_n august_n de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a 14._o hierom._n lib._n 2._o contr_n jovin_n whether_o solomon_n be_v a_o reprobate_n homil_n 2._o the_o fest_n omnium_fw-la sanct_n matth._n 5._o â—â—â—_o hexapl._n in_o exod_n in_fw-la c_o 32._o v_o 31._o lib._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la fit_a haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la simplic_n lib._n 1._o qu._n 2._o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a c._n 12._o in_o fine_a bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o amiss_o great_a cap._n 13._o de_fw-fr nature_n sâ—gâ—_n cap._n 12._o hug._n de_fw-fr s._n vict._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la par_fw-fr 5._o c._n 27._o lib._n 3._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 7._o lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 21._o lib._n 2._o the_o great_a &_o libre_fw-la c._n 17._o synop_n p_o 822._o lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 16._o de_fw-fr persevere_v lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o pag._n 356._o wherein_o the_o bless_a trinity_n work_v joint_o wherein_o several_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c_o 7._o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o or_o 30._o year_n lib_n 3._o cont_n 2._o ep_n pelag_n c._n 7._o serm_n de_fw-mi confess_v fidei_fw-la who_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v though_o the_o jew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d origen_n confute_v one_o error_n by_o a_o other_o lib._n 13._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 2._o sermon_n 66._o commentar_n second_o galat._n 2._o â—â—qui_fw-la â—â—r_n ambros_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ordiâ—as_fw-la non_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la salvinam_fw-la in_o 16_o c._n ad_fw-la rom._n 〈◊〉_d cate-log_n 1_o a._n dâ—spâ—â—_n c._n 16._o de_fw-fr sanct_n ser_fw-mi 26._o in_o 16._o c._n ad_fw-la rom._n moral_a ultion_n de_fw-fr diverse_a serum_fw-la 41._o 1._o cor._n 15.10_o philip._n 2.17_o de_fw-fr sanct_n ser._n 28._o epist_n 243._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr singularit_fw-la clerie_n cap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comment_fw-fr in_o 16._o ad_fw-la roman_n ephes._n 4.23_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n ought_v necessary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o of_o patience_n reason_n move_v unto_o patience_n of_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o why_o the_o lord_n defer_v the_o request_n of_o his_o child_n heb._n 13.4_o in_o diatrib_n advers._fw-la luther_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o unjust_o imprison_v to_o break_v prison_n why_o the_o gentile_n make_v the_o god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n what_o be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o law_n how_o war_n be_v to_o be_v enterprise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o sword_n king_n may_v be_v admonish_v of_o thâ—â—â—_n fault_n so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reverence_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d not_o bind_v to_o 〈◊〉_d unicate_v holy_a thing_n to_o tyrant_n tyrant_n heb._n 13.17_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o excommunication_n prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v obey_v of_o their_o subject_n whether_o the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o love_v the_o angel_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v impair_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n stapl._n repetit_fw-la schol_n contr_n 2._o qu._n 5._o art_n 1._o how_o far_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v deal_v in_o civil_a matter_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v david_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n whether_o penll_a law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n whether_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o his_o work_n difference_n between_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o a_o false_a faith_n august_n epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la hieron_n
not_o bear_v of_o his_o seed_n for_o any_o merit_n of_o he_o but_o of_o grace_n haimo_n and_o because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o sinner_n to_o show_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la dedignetur_fw-la peccatores_fw-la that_o he_o disdain_v not_o sinner_n gorrham_n 14._o quest._n how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n see_v both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n the_o repute_a husband_n of_o marie_n the_o question_n be_v how_o this_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o take_v his_o flesh_n of_o marie_n 1._o ambrose_n give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o genealogy_n be_v derive_v by_o the_o man_n not_o by_o the_o woman_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n not_o of_o woman_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la natus_fw-la usum_fw-la debuit_fw-la sequi_fw-la carnis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o count_v the_o pedigree_n by_o the_o man_n 2._o then_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n thus_o concern_v christ_n because_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n take_v a_o wife_n out_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n origen_n also_o with_o ambrose_n propound_v this_o solution_n yet_o he_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o but_o run_v to_o allegory_n that_o joseph_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a father_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o natural_a generation_n and_o descent_n of_o christ._n the_o best_a solution_n than_o be_v the_o former_a that_o joseph_n marry_v with_o marie_n be_v of_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o of_o david_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v both_o up_o unto_o bethlem_n a_o city_n of_o david_n to_o be_v tax_v luk._n 2.4_o 3._o but_o where_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o zacharie_n a_o priest_n of_o levi_n be_v call_v mary_n cousin_n and_o therefore_o marie_n be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v be_v of_o juda_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v with_o origen_n that_o elizabeth_n be_v mary_n cousin_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tribe_n but_o the_o nation_n because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o israel_n for_o so_o elizabeth_n have_v be_v no_o more_o her_o cousin_n than_o any_o other_o beside_o theophylact_n in_o luk._n 1._o think_v that_o the_o kindred_n come_v in_o thus_o because_o aaron_n marry_v elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n of_o aminadab_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n exod._n 6._o and_o so_o this_o elizabeth_n be_v descend_v of_o juda_n by_o her_o great_a grandmother_n elizabeth_n but_o this_o kindred_n be_v too_o ancient_a and_o will_v have_v grow_v in_o so_o many_o descent_n out_o of_o knowledge_n whereas_o it_o seem_v that_o marie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v so_o of_o kindred_n that_o they_o be_v of_o acquaintance_n also_o for_o marie_n go_v to_o visit_v elizabeth_n luk._n 2.41_o augustine_n think_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o that_o some_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v marry_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v descend_v not_o only_o of_o the_o kingly_a but_o the_o priestly_a stock_n also_o quaest_n super_fw-la judic_fw-la 47._o but_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v that_o some_o rather_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v marry_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o though_o the_o other_o tribe_n may_v not_o one_o marry_v within_o a_o other_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n yet_o the_o levite_n may_v take_v their_o wife_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n for_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o confusion_n so_o jehoida_o the_o high_a priest_n marry_v jehosabath_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n joram_n the_o sister_n of_o ahaziah_n the_o king_n 2._o chron._n 22._o pareus_n genevens_n 4._o now_o as_o matthew_n do_v set_v down_o the_o pedigree_n of_o joseph_n the_o repute_a husband_n of_o marie_n so_o luke_n do_v prosecute_v the_o genealogy_n of_o marie_n for_o heli_n whole_a son_n joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v be_v the_o father_n of_o marry_o and_o father_n in_o law_n to_o joseph_n for_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n simple_o as_o naomi_n call_v ruth_n her_o son_n wife_n her_o daughter_n beza_n pareus_n but_o ambrose_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o heli_n and_o jacob_n be_v brethren_n and_o jacob_n die_v without_o child_n heli_n according_a to_o the_o law_n take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v seed_n to_o his_o brother_n ambr._n lib._n in_o luc._n 3._o of_o these_o two_o the_o first_o solution_n be_v the_o best_a for_o matthew_n say_v that_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n heli_n then_o beget_v he_o not_o but_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o marie_n 15._o quest._n whether_o christ_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n but_o a_o other_o doubt_n there_o be_v about_o this_o genealogy_n for_o matthew_n descend_v by_o solomon_n luke_n by_o nathan_n hereof_o a_o question_n arise_v of_o which_o of_o these_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n christ_n come_v after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o eusebius_n think_v that_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o solomon_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o 72._o psal._n v._n 1._o give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n where_o by_o the_o king_n he_o think_v solomon_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o king_n son_n not_o rehoboam_n but_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o euseb._n demonstr_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o origen_n before_o approve_v the_o same_o opinion_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o because_o in_o matthewes_n genealogy_n the_o word_n he_o beget_v be_v repeat_v still_o and_o so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o s._n luke_n catalogue_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o solomon_n who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o not_o of_o nathan_n who_o generation_n s._n luke_n rehearse_v contr._n 1_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o lineal_o descend_v of_o solomon_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o all_o salomon_n posterity_n end_v in_o jechoniah_n as_o be_v evident_a jerem._n 22.30_o write_v this_o man_n destitute_a of_o child_n 2._o in_o the_o place_n object_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o king_n be_v understand_v david_n by_o the_o king_n son_n solomon_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n 3._o neither_o in_o matthewes_n genealogy_n proper_o be_v every_o one_o say_v to_o beget_v for_o jechonias_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v salathiel_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o neri_n as_o s._n luke_n set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o genealogy_n but_o jechonias_n die_v without_o heir_n appoint_v salathiel_n his_o next_o heir_n 2._o origen_n ambrose_n &_o beda_n think_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o nathan_n both_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n come_v of_o juda_n not_o of_o levi_n hebr._n 7.14_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o apoc._n 7_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 3._o wherefore_o our_o lord_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o nathan_n his_o son_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v brother_n unto_o solomon_n not_o only_o by_o his_o father_n but_o by_o his_o mother_n also_o 1._o chro._n 3.5_o damascen_n lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o pareus_n 16._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o usual_a interpretation_n be_v to_o gather_v from_o hence_o three_o argument_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n 2._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o special_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 3._o by_o the_o raise_n of_o himself_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n hyperius_n aretius_n with_o other_o but_o the_o better_a interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v express_v concern_v christ_n what_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mighty_o or_o in_o great_a power_n by_o which_o nature_n namely_o his_o divine_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n namely_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o manifest_o show_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n beza_n pareus_n but_o these_o three_o clause_n declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o
with_o the_o singular_a virtue_n of_o god_n but_o tolet_n object_v that_o the_o word_n quoque_fw-la also_o be_v here_o a_o note_n non_fw-la declarationis_fw-la sed_fw-la adiectionis_fw-la not_o of_o declaration_n but_o of_o addition_n contra._n though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o translate_v quoque_fw-la also_o yet_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nempe_fw-la or_o videlicet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o vatablus_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v so_o likewise_o beza_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o world_n create_v these_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v for_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o very_a act_n of_o create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n itself_o that_o be_v make_v as_o erasmus_n note_v hereupon_o these_o diverse_a interpretation_n be_v give_v 1._o some_o read_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n beza_n genevens_n and_o aretius_n thus_o distinguish_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v tota_fw-la mundi_fw-la fabrica_fw-la the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n take_v together_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n afterward_o mention_v be_v the_o special_a work_n as_o the_o star_n the_o element_n and_o such_o like_a but_o if_o by_o the_o creation_n the_o work_n themselves_o create_v shall_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v superfluous_o afterward_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o work_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o work_n perer._n tolet._n and_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v in_o the_o genitive_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dative_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v join_v appositive_o together_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n pareus_n 2._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v à _fw-la creatura_fw-la of_o the_o creature_n which_o anselm_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v understand_v of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v mark_n 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o man_n be_v so_o call_v the_o creature_n by_o a_o certain_a excellency_n because_o he_o have_v some_o agreement_n with_o every_o creature_n he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o other_o body_n he_o have_v sense_n as_o beast_n and_o understand_v as_o angel_n but_o as_o tolet_n well_o note_v the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v join_v with_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n exclude_v this_o particular_a sense_n and_o application_n unto_o man_n 3._o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o better_o take_v for_o the_o world_n create_v and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n à _fw-la mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la since_o the_o world_n be_v create_v pareus_n à _fw-la fundamentis_fw-la mundi_fw-la from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o so_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v take_v as_o matth._n 13.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n tolet_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o world_n create_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 8.20_o nor_o yet_o for_o the_o creature_n simple_o but_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v create_v from_o the_o world_n create_v à _fw-fr constitutione_n mundi_fw-la from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o chrysostome_n be_v translate_v 3._o be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_n non_fw-la corporea_fw-la vel_fw-la imaginaria_fw-la visione_n sed_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la not_o by_o a_o corporeal_a or_o imaginary_a vision_n be_v they_o see_v but_o by_o a_o intellectual_a gloss_n interlin_fw-mi as_o the_o cause_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o effect_n lyran._n like_v as_o by_o a_o image_n represent_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n perer._n 4._o to_o wit_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o deity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o interpretation_n theophylact_n mention_v here_o only_o gorrham_n seem_v to_o follow_v it_o but_o this_o reason_n make_v against_o it_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o high_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o knowledge_n come_v only_o by_o revelation_n perer._n 2._o these_o three_o thing_n then_o be_v here_o understand_v the_o eternity_n power_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n be_v lead_v unto_o in_o part_n by_o his_o natural_a instinct_n perer._n 3_o and_o under_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n be_v understand_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n his_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o incomprehensible_a be_v know_v as_o by_o the_o effect_n pareus_n 52._o quest._n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o attain_v unto_o it_o 1._o theodoret_n rehearse_v five_o way_n whereby_o the_o philosopher_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n 1._o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n and_o their_o orderly_a motion_n 2._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o element_n the_o fire_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o earth_n 3._o by_o the_o admirable_a frame_n and_o workmanship_n of_o man_n body_n 4._o by_o the_o operation_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o manifold_a art_n invent_v by_o man_n 5._o by_o the_o dominion_n which_o man_n have_v over_o the_o creature_n theodor._n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr provide_v but_o some_o philosopher_n have_v their_o special_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n beside_o which_o induce_v they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o socrates_n especial_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v so_o bountiful_o for_o man_n as_o he_o bring_v euthydemus_n by_o this_o particular_a induction_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v special_a care_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o light_n and_o day_n to_o guide_v he_o the_o night_n for_o he_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o nourish_v he_o and_o whereas_o euthydemus_n object_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o man_n with_o bruit_n beast_n socrates_n show_v that_o even_o the_o beast_n themselves_o also_o be_v for_o man_n use_n and_o beside_o god_n have_v give_v more_o excellent_a gift_n unto_o man_n then_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o understanding_n memory_n speech_n wherein_o god_n special_a care_n appear_v more_o to_o man_n then_o towards_o any_o other_o creature_n this_o be_v socrates_n inducement_n ex_fw-la grynaeo_n 3._o the_o platonist_n do_v find_v out_o god_n by_o compare_v the_o godhead_n with_o other_o thing_n first_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n second_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v immutable_a and_o so_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o among_o the_o mutable_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o immutable_a essence_n beyond_o they_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n august_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o further_o they_o rise_v up_o thus_o by_o degree_n to_o find_v out_o the_o godhead_n first_o they_o hold_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v better_a than_o corporal_a then_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n they_o prefer_v before_o those_o that_o have_v no_o life_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n they_o that_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o of_o these_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n have_v reason_n such_o as_o be_v intellectual_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o among_o those_o he_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_a that_o be_v totus_fw-la actus_fw-la only_o in_o act_n void_a of_o all_o passive_a quality_n which_o be_v god_n for_o the_o other_o spirit_n do_v consist_v partly_o in_o act_n partly_o in_o a_o possibility_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v and_o thus_o by_o these_o step_n do_v they_o ascend_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n faius_n 4._o aristotle_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n consist_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n because_o it_o be_v haereditaria_fw-la fama_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la a_o hereditary_a opinion_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n lib._n 12._o metaphys_n c._n 6_o 7._o lib._n 7._o ethicor._fw-la c._n 13._o thereupon_o
the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n &_o use_v of_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a but_o it_o be_v usus_fw-la accidentarius_fw-la a_o accidental_a use_n which_o happen_v through_o man_n ingratitude_n that_o abuse_v this_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n they_o thereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o excuse_n or_o pretext_n of_o ignorance_n pareus_n so_o also_o gualther_n quod_fw-la gentium_fw-la vitio_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n accidental_o this_o sense_n be_v well_o express_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o a_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a as_o our_o common_a english_a translation_n also_o read_v 55._o quest._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 1._o pererius_n here_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o schoolman_n who_o he_o call_v nominal_n deum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la naturali_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n can_v not_o demonstrative_o be_v prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n disput_n 16._o and_o pareus_n make_v mention_v dub_v 16._o of_o one_o osterodius_fw-la who_o direct_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o by_o outward_a fame_n and_o hearsay_n his_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o many_o in_o india_n and_o brasile_n be_v find_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o natural_a knowledge_n all_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o even_o among_o the_o philosopher_n some_o be_v find_v which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n namely_o of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n v_o 20._o whereby_o god_n be_v know_v contra._n 1._o the_o very_a indian_n be_v not_o without_o knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o they_o abuse_v it_o for_o some_o of_o they_o worship_n the_o devil_n for_o their_o god_n 2._o those_o philosopher_n of_o malice_n not_o of_o ignorance_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v evident_o of_o such_o work_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n so_o be_v not_o christ_n miraculous_a work_n they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o now_o that_o there_o be_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n even_o by_o nature_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v manifest_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o natural_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o understand_v by_o his_o work_n v_o 20._o pareus_n 2._o for_o how_o else_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereas_o many_o have_v not_o otherwise_o hear_v of_o god_n perer._n 3_o cicero_n a_o heathen_a man_n confess_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la quid_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la apertum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quam_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la numen_fw-la praestantâ—ssimae_fw-la mentis_fw-la qua_fw-la haec_fw-la regántur_fw-la what_o be_v so_o manifest_a when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a nature_n most_o excellent_a whereby_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v govern_v 4._o this_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n erect_v the_o world_n that_o thereby_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v his_o creator_n 5._o and_o if_o man_n natural_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o natural_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n above_o will_v for_o how_o natural_o can_v be_v love_n and_o honour_v he_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o perer._n 56._o quest._n whether_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 1._o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o among_o christian_n whether_o a_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a strength_n without_o god_n supernatural_a grace_n may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o so_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o man_n free_a will_n &_o to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o have_v be_v call_v into_o question_n whether_o that_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o any_o supernatural_a instruction_n or_o revelation_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a concern_v knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n chrysostome_n affirm_v hom_n 37._o in_o matth._n that_o of_o those_o which_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n fides_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la venerat_fw-la non_fw-la petebatur_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v not_o require_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o justin._n apolog._n 2._o qui_fw-fr cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la olim_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la christianos_n esse_fw-la appellandos_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o live_v in_o time_n past_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n although_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o grecian_n socrates_n heraclitus_n with_o other_o clemens_n alexandrin_n lib._n 6._o stromat_fw-la say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v make_v just_a either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o by_o philosophy_n but_o they_o want_v only_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o hell_n eorumque_fw-la ibi_fw-la praedicatione_n christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la percepisse_fw-la and_o there_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v save_v and_o further_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a 1._o god_n require_v not_o thing_n impossible_a but_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o gentile_n beside_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n to_o attain_v unto_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v not_o 2._o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o have_v be_v sufficient_a heb._n 11.6_o but_o this_o they_o may_v have_v attain_v unto_o by_o nature_n 3._o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o lead_v their_o life_n aright_o and_o to_o direct_v their_o action_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a contra._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v unto_o faith_n without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v thankful_o acknowledge_v their_o creator_n and_o not_o abuse_v their_o natural_a knowledge_n god_n will_v have_v give_v they_o further_o instruction_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o natural_a knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v 3._o some_o moral_a civil_a duty_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v direct_v they_o unto_o but_o to_o order_v their_o way_n aright_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n their_o natural_a direction_n have_v not_o suffice_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o then_o some_o may_v have_v be_v find_v among_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o sufficiency_n by_o their_o natural_a light_n only_o 2._o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o beside_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n thus_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o christ_n say_v joh._n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o joh._n 10.9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n so_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n but_o by_o this_o way_n and_o door_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 4.12_o that_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v all_o these_o place_n do_v evident_o testify_v that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 2._o further_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n also_o appear_v 1._o because_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v here_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o without_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n
weakness_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v they_o deprave_a neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o infirmity_n but_o become_v vain_a and_o foolish_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n neither_o be_v god_n debtor_n or_o bind_v unto_o any_o but_o bestow_v his_o grace_n free_o 2._o pererius_n disput_n 16._o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n una_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la culpae_fw-la one_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o fault_n or_o sin_n and_o this_o excuse_v there_o be_v a_o other_o cvius_fw-la causa_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o this_o excuse_v not_o and_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v cause_v by_o their_o own_o wilful_a neglect_v and_o abuse_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n give_v unto_o they_o 3._o peter_n martyr_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a answer_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o their_o imbecility_n or_o weakness_n this_o the_o heathen_a will_v not_o have_v pretend_v because_o they_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o freewill_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o want_n of_o strength_n the_o apostle_n than_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v object_v by_o they_o namely_o their_o ignorance_n &_o show_v how_o even_o in_o that_o behalf_n they_o be_v also_o inexcusable_a etc._n etc._n but_o see_v as_o be_v show_v before_o even_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o same_o doubt_n remain_v still_o therefore_o those_o two_o other_o exception_n concern_v their_o imbecility_n which_o p._n martyr_n mention_v as_o that_o it_o happen_v by_o their_o own_o default_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v that_o little_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v but_o abuse_v it_o may_v also_o be_v admit_v touch_v their_o ignorance_n as_o before_o pareus_n answer_v sufficient_o 4._o hereunto_o further_o may_v be_v add_v that_o distinction_n of_o ignorance_n which_o gryneus_n borrow_v from_o augustine_n not_o everis_fw-la one_o which_o be_v ignorant_a be_v excuse_v say_v be_v solùm_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la unde_fw-la disceret_fw-la but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v not_o whence_o to_o learn_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o persecute_v christ_n i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 1._o tim._n 1.13_o but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v have_v natural_a mean_n offer_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o deprave_a and_o abuse_v quest._n 59_o v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v god_n and_o yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o in_o scripture_n that_o ignorance_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o man_n own_o fault_n when_o he_o may_v have_v knowledge_n if_o he_o will_v himself_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o science_n and_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 7.28_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o because_o they_o may_v have_v know_v if_o they_o will_v justin._n resp_n 140._o ad_fw-la 44._o gentium_fw-la so_o also_o photius_n and_o sedulius_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o for_o he_o say_v not_o when_o they_o may_v have_v know_v god_n but_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o therefore_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o they_o against_o this_o knowledge_n malicious_o and_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n worship_v other_o god_n so_o ambrose_n anselm_n but_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n no_o not_o they_o which_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o truth_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o even_o socrates_n plato_n seneca_n allow_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o practise_v it_o as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 57_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o the_o image_n be_v no_o god_n yet_o those_o which_o they_o worship_v be_v either_o devil_n or_o angel_n as_o athanas._n show_v orat_fw-la cont_n idol_n 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n anselm_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v once_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o lose_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v otherwise_o that_o they_o do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o they_o lose_v not_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v but_o suppress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o with_o their_o vain_a imagination_n 3._o origen_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n dum_fw-la formas_fw-la &_o imagine_v requirunt_fw-la in_o des_n in_o semetipsis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la while_o they_o imagine_v form_n and_o image_n to_o be_v in_o god_n they_o lose_v in_o themselves_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v some_o philosopher_n which_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o any_o form_n or_o image_n 4._o some_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1._o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o they_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o world_n know_v the_o only_a god_n but_o not_o the_o son_n gorrham_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o natural_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o perfect_o they_o hold_v some_o truth_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o they_o mingle_v many_o untruth_n and_o falsity_n therewith_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n but_o they_o either_o deny_v his_o providence_n and_o power_n or_o they_o communicate_v the_o duine_a honour_n unto_o other_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 14.4_o whether_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v and_o yet_o thomas_n say_v immediate_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o go_v how_o then_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n so_o they_o know_v christ_n because_o they_o see_v he_o and_o he_o be_v among_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o perfect_o his_o power_n they_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v so_o the_o gentile_n know_v god_n in_o some_o sort_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v they_o do_v not_o know_v augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n give_v instance_n in_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a philosopher_n hermes_n trismigestus_n how_o he_o confess_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n tamen_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la cordis_fw-la ad_fw-la ista_fw-la delabitur_fw-la &c_n &c_n yet_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o fall_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n subject_a unto_o those_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n beda_n ex_fw-la augustin_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o same_o augustin_n say_v in_o doctrina_fw-la multis_fw-la falsitatibus_fw-la permixta_fw-la in_o doctrine_n mingle_v with_o many_o falsehood_n and_o though_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a do_v hold_v certain_a true_a principle_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o more_o gross_a and_o foolish_a and_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n take_v the_o fire_n wind_n star_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n c._n 13.1_o 2._o see_v before_o of_o this_o matter_n quest_n 52._o quest._n 60._o v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a 1._o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n this_o word_n to_o glorify_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o to_o conceive_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o to_o magnify_v he_o and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n as_o joh._n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o or_o it_o signify_v the_o worship_n due_a unto_o god_n as_o isay._n 43.23_o neither_o have_v thou_o honour_v or_o glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n theodoret_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n and_o origen_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n
that_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o conceive_v so_o reverend_a a_o opinion_n of_o god_n in_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o creature_n so_o also_o p._n martyr_n gregor_n hom_n 11._o in_o ezech._n thus_o understand_v it_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n non_fw-la impenderunt_fw-la ei_fw-la cultum_fw-la debitum_fw-la they_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a worship_n ambrose_n anselm_n sedulius_n do_v expound_v the_o former_a of_o the_o latter_a they_o glorify_v not_o god_n in_o not_o give_v he_o thanks_n but_o the_o apostle_n set_v these_o two_o down_o as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n not_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n to_o glorify_v be_v better_a comprehend_v both_o the_o inward_a reverend_a opinion_n of_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n mercy_n eternity_n power_n goodness_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a worship_n due_a unto_o he_o calvin_n pareus_n so_o the_o gentile_n do_v offend_v in_o both_o these_o they_o neither_o honour_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v worship_v he_o and_o repose_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v but_o refer_v all_o unto_o fortune_n some_o to_o the_o star_n some_o to_o their_o own_o providence_n 2._o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n 1._o erasmus_n give_v this_o sense_n they_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n because_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a yet_o prove_v very_a fool_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_v afterward_o in_o particular_a 2._o some_o take_v it_o in_o aristotle_n sense_n that_o be_v call_v vain_a which_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o due_a effect_n as_o the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o knowledge_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v which_o end_n they_o attain_v not_o unto_o martyr_n but_o indeed_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o any_o such_o end_n 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o philosopher_n because_o they_o do_v resemble_v the_o godhead_n by_o vain_a image_n theodoret_n chrysost._n tolet_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o particular_a they_o have_v many_o vanity_n beside_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n allege_v afterward_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o foolishness_n v_o 23._o 4._o augustine_n who_o anselm_n follow_v understand_v it_o of_o their_o pride_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v suis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la they_o attribute_v to_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o reason_n but_o their_o vanity_n be_v more_o general_a it_o comprehend_v other_o thing_n beside_o 5._o therefore_o hereby_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o vain_a opinion_n and_o invention_n which_o the_o heathen_a trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o invention_n coyâ—ed_v concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o 1._o some_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o god_n as_o the_o epicure_n 2._o some_o doubt_v thereof_o as_o protagoras_n diagoras_n 3._o some_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n but_o they_o make_v many_o god_n and_o they_o either_o incorporeal_a as_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o platonist_n 4._o or_o some_o also_o make_v material_a and_o corporal_a god_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n make_v man_n depart_v god_n the_o egyptian_n other_o creature_n as_o ox_n goose_n crocodile_n yea_o herb_n as_o onion_n leek_n 5._o some_o acknowledge_a one_o god_n as_o plato_n aristotle_n but_o either_o deny_v his_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o peripatetike_n or_o tie_v he_o unto_o second_o and_o inferior_a cause_n as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr this_o be_v the_o vanity_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o as_o this_o be_v their_o vanity_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n so_o be_v they_o deceive_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n they_o think_v by_o such_o mean_n to_o appease_v their_o god_n to_o procure_v favour_n to_o obtain_v good_a thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o 3._o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n 1._o by_o the_o heart_n be_v understand_v the_o mind_n their_o very_a understanding_n be_v darken_v faius_n the_o natural_a reason_n in_o they_o be_v obscure_v gorrham_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o abuse_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o overween_a of_o themselves_o besot_v they_o that_o whereas_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n iusto_fw-la dei_fw-la iudicio_fw-la propter_fw-la superâ—iam_fw-la their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v obscure_v through_o their_o pride_n lyran._n 3._o that_o whereas_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o wiseman_n as_o the_o grecian_n much_o glory_v in_o their_o seven_o wise_a man_n as_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o wise_a man_n also_o numa_n cato_n cicero_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o fool_n for_o as_o fool_n delight_n in_o toy_n and_o let_v pass_v thing_n of_o great_a substance_n and_o importance_n so_o they_o worship_v image_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o foolishness_n yea_o socrates_n who_o be_v count_v one_o of_o their_o wise_a philosopher_n desire_v his_o friend_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v to_o offer_v for_o he_o a_o cock_n unto_o aesculapius_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v pareus_n 4._o some_o interpret_v thus_o that_o while_o they_o hold_v themselves_o wise_a in_o temporal_a thing_n stultifacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la they_o become_v fool_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n lyran._n but_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v even_o in_o moral_a duty_n as_o cato_n give_v his_o wife_n unto_o hortensius_n desire_v she_o and_o take_v she_o again_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a lycurgus_n expose_v virgin_n naked_a in_o their_o play_n and_o public_a spectacle_n he_o commend_v theft_n if_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o many_o such_o absurd_a thing_n even_o in_o civil_a duty_n be_v commit_v by_o their_o wise_a man_n gryneus_n 5._o augustine_n who_o hugo_n cardinal_n follow_v do_v somewhat_o curious_o distinguish_v these_o three_o 1._o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n this_o he_o apply_v to_o thâ—â—â—_n which_o do_v measure_v the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o their_o corporal_a sense_n imagine_v he_o to_o have_v part_n and_o member_n like_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n 2._o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n this_o he_o understand_v of_o they_o which_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o quality_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o anger_n grief_n forgetfulness_n remembrance_n 3._o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n this_o he_o do_v interpret_v of_o those_o which_o do_v imagine_v such_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v find_v in_o he_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n neither_o in_o the_o body_n nor_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 6._o but_o this_o description_n of_o the_o error_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v better_o refer_v general_o to_o their_o foolish_a and_o carnal_a device_n and_o pretex_n whereby_o they_o obscure_v the_o truth_n both_o in_o divine_a &_o humane_a duty_n as_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o image_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n or_o idol_n but_o the_o thing_n represent_v thereby_o and_o that_o as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o prince_n but_o by_o his_o courrier_n so_o there_o must_v be_v mediator_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n thus_o they_o become_v foolish_a in_o their_o imagination_n for_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o man_n that_o he_o need_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o other_o thus_o they_o become_v fool_n leave_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o follow_v after_o shadow_n and_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 2.23_o which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o substance_n they_o have_v none_o martyr_n quest._n 61._o how_o the_o gentile_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 1._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v either_o absolute_a in_o himself_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v change_v or_o it_o be_v consider_v with_o relation_n to_o we_o as_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o creature_n unto_o the_o creator_n this_o be_v change_v by_o man_n when_o they_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n unto_o creature_n pareus_n so_o that_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n sed_fw-la audaciae_fw-la accusantur_fw-la but_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o great_a presumption_n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o attempt_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n martyr_n 2._o god_n be_v
say_v to_o be_v incorruptible_a because_o he_o only_o of_o himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o change_n the_o angel_n be_v incorruptible_a yet_o not_o original_o but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n pareus_n infaelix_fw-la mutatio_fw-la this_o be_v a_o unhappy_a change_n of_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o very_a god_n into_o a_o image_n and_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a into_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a gorrham_n 3._o this_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o in_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v worship_n beast_n and_o other_o creature_n for_o their_o god_n then_o in_o seem_v to_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n pareus_n 4._o some_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o these_o thing_n as_o s._n paul_n touch_v that_o error_n act._n 17.29_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o they_o give_v the_o divine_a honour_n due_a unto_o god_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n psal._n 106.16_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o calf_n or_o bullock_n tolet._n now_o whereas_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v their_o glory_n but_o here_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o gloria_fw-la eorum_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v their_o glory_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a honour_n unto_o a_o nation_n than_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n mart._n 5._o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v diverse_a way_n exaggerate_v this_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a 1._o maxim_n ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o than_o quoth_v in_o tam_fw-la absurda_fw-la mutarunt_fw-la that_o they_o change_v it_o into_o such_o absurd_a thing_n chrysostome_n 3._o he_o say_v not_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o corruptible_a man_n but_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n etc._n etc._n not_o natural_a but_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n gorrham_n tolet._n 6._o and_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a to_o think_v that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o wood_n gold_n or_o silver_n be_v the_o god_n but_o that_o the_o god_n be_v represent_v in_o they_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v worship_v they_o for_o god_n as_o athanas._n show_v orat_fw-la cont_n idolat_a and_o augustine_n say_v well_o quis_fw-la orat_fw-la intuens_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la afficiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la se_fw-la exandir_n putet_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o pray_v look_v towards_o a_o image_n be_v not_o so_o affect_v as_o though_o he_o think_v it_o hear_v he_o and_o hope_v to_o have_v perform_v by_o it_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v whereupon_o man_n addict_v to_o such_o superstition_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n out_o their_o prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n august_n tractat_fw-la in_o psal._n 123._o ex_fw-la beda_n 62._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 1._o varro_z a_o famous_a antiquary_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o write_v the_o 41._o book_n of_o antiquity_n whereof_o 25._o be_v of_o humane_a matter_n 16._o of_o they_o of_o divine_a he_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o theology_n or_o heathenish_a divinity_n one_o fabulous_a and_o poetical_a wherein_o the_o poet_n do_v fain_o many_o undecent_a thing_n of_o the_o god_n as_o that_o they_o commit_v theft_n adultery_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o thigh_n some_o out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o juppiter_n there_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a theology_n which_o the_o philosopher_n handle_v as_o whether_o the_o god_n be_v eternal_a what_o their_o beginning_n be_v whether_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o heraclitus_n or_o they_o consist_v of_o number_n as_o pythagoras_n or_o ex_fw-la atomis_fw-la of_o small_a mote_n as_o the_o epicure_n the_o three_o be_v civil_a theologie_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o what_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v for_o city_n the_o second_o for_o the_o world_n the_o first_o for_o the_o theatre_n or_o stage_n to_o this_o purpose_n varro_n but_o thomas_n show_v how_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v all_o these_o kind_n the_o civil_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o these_o word_n they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n etc._n etc._n the_o fabulous_a and_o poetical_a in_o these_o word_n v_o 25._o which_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o natural_a observe_v by_o the_o philosopher_n he_o condemn_v in_o say_v v_o 25._o they_o serve_v the_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n thom._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 2._o plutarch_n 6._o c._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la plurit_fw-la philosoph_n divide_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n into_o 7._o kind_n 1._o they_o observe_v the_o heaven_n and_o star_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o by_o their_o motion_n and_o influence_n the_o thing_n below_o be_v much_o guide_v they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o make_v some_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a god_n as_o juppiter_n jono_n mercury_n 3._o some_o unprofitable_a as_o mars_n saturn_n the_o fury_n who_o they_o appease_v with_o sacrifice_n 4._o they_o give_v the_o four_o place_n unto_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o love_v venery_n desire_n 5._o then_o they_o make_v goddess_n of_o the_o virtue_n as_o of_o justice_n fortitude_n and_o such_o like_a 6._o then_o follow_v the_o poetical_a fiction_n as_o hesiodus_n generation_n of_o the_o god_n 7._o they_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v bestow_v any_o benefit_n or_o find_v out_o any_o profitable_a invention_n for_o man_n as_o hercules_n castor_n pollux_n bacchus_n 3._o and_o of_o all_o other_o people_n the_o roman_n exceed_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o idolatry_n tertullian_n in_o apologet_n cit_v varro_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o 300._o juppiters_n and_o of_o other_o kind_n they_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o god_n whereof_o augustine_n give_v this_o reason_n roma_fw-la quanto_fw-la maior_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la navis_fw-la nautas_fw-la tanto_fw-la plures_fw-la adhibendos_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la putavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n rome_n the_o great_a it_o wax_v as_o a_o great_a ship_n require_v more_o mariner_n so_o they_o think_v to_o use_v many_o god_n as_o though_o a_o few_o god_n suffice_v not_o for_o their_o greatness_n lib._n 3._o the_o civet_n c._n 12._o leo_n add_v further_a cum_fw-la pene_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dominaretur_fw-la gentibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la pene_fw-la serutebat_fw-la errorbus_fw-la when_o as_o they_o bear_v rule_v over_o all_o nation_n they_o become_v slave_n to_o all_o their_o error_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-fr natal_n pet._n &_o paul_n and_o they_o in_o policy_n do_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n ad_fw-la dilatationem_fw-la imperij_fw-la for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o dominion_n think_v thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o lyranus_fw-la quest._n 63._o of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n v_o 23._o 1._o of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n two_o reason_n be_v yield_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n nimius_fw-la amor_fw-la amicorum_fw-la &_o nimius_fw-la timor_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la too_o great_a love_n of_o friend_n and_o too_o great_a fear_n of_o tyrant_n of_o the_o one_o they_o make_v image_n to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o other_o to_o flatter_v they_o gorrham_n 2._o the_o assyrian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o of_o belus_n the_o father_n of_o ninus_n who_o the_o babylonian_n call_v bell_n the_o sidonian_n baal_n the_o jew_n beelzebub_n the_o philistines_n zebet_n haymo_n 3._o the_o roman_n after_o the_o come_n of_o aeneas_n into_o italy_n worship_v also_o the_o image_n of_o man_n as_o juppiter_n romulus_n ex_fw-la gloss_n ordinar_n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v not_o only_a man_n of_o desert_n but_o lewd_a person_n as_o the_o roman_n make_v larentia_n a_o common_a strumpet_n one_o
the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o a_o image_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n if_o not_o the_o live_a be_v to_o be_v adore_v much_o less_o the_o dead_a but_o here_o this_o objection_n will_v be_v move_v if_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v how_o then_o do_v we_o adore_v christ_n chrysostome_n answer_v nemo_fw-la veneraturus_fw-la regem_fw-la dicit_fw-la illi_fw-la exuas_fw-la purpuram_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n come_v to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o king_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o robe_n so_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n be_v worship_v in_o and_o with_o our_o humanity_n which_o be_v unite_v unto_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n yet_o the_o original_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o adoration_n give_v unto_o christ_n humanity_n proceed_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n adoration_n then_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v yield_v unto_o he_o both_o god_n and_o man_n martyr_n controv._n 11._o of_o the_o vain_a use_n of_o popish_a pilgrimage_n v_o 13._o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n paul_n desire_v to_o see_v rome_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o fruit_n by_o they_o and_o they_o by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n and_o peregrination_n much_o unlike_a herein_o be_v the_o pilgrimage_n which_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o in_o many_o country_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n which_o be_v only_o of_o a_o superstitious_a meaning_n to_o offer_v before_o some_o idol_n and_o to_o perform_v their_o vow_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o travail_n &_o come_v together_o of_o christian_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o mutual_a edify_n mar._n controv._n 12._o none_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n v_o 14._o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n see_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a to_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o romanist_n be_v evident_o convince_v of_o error_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v their_o lay_n people_n general_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o than_o the_o scripture_n also_o which_o contain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o hyperius_fw-la the_o book_n â—â—_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_n god_n deuter._n 31.12_o see_v more_o synops._n centur._n 1._o error_n 3._o controv._n 13._o against_o diverse_a heretical_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n touch_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n v_o 17._o for_o by_o it_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v because_o in_o this_o place_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o benignity_n and_o mercy_n show_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n socinus_n that_o blasphemous_a heretic_n take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o broach_v his_o error_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o justice_n be_v understand_v of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n set_v opposite_a to_o god_n mercy_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a psal_n 5.6_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_n here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o god_n mercy_n but_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o call_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o wrath_n indignation_n severity_n which_o be_v evident_o refell_v v_o 31._o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n here_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o sinner_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n and_o yet_o more_o evident_o psal._n 145.17_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o merciful_a in_o all_o his_o work_n here_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v together_o 3._o further_o he_o say_v that_o this_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o his_o mercy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n there_o be_v one_o whereby_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n a_o other_o whereby_o he_o chasten_v even_o those_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o impenitent_a but_o herein_o be_v his_o error_n he_o make_v they_o two_o kind_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v but_o diverse_a degree_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justice_n for_o when_o god_n show_v severity_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a therein_o he_o exercise_v his_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a justice_n and_o when_o he_o chastise_v sometime_o his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o amendment_n he_o use_v the_o same_o justice_n but_o in_o a_o other_o degree_n temper_v his_o justice_n with_o mercy_n and_o favour_n pareus_n controv._n 14_o against_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 17._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v the_o rhemiste_n apply_v this_o place_n against_o imputative_a justice_n allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o justice_n not_o which_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o sed_fw-la qua_fw-la induit_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o wherewith_o he_o endue_v man_n when_o he_o justify_v he_o contra._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o well_o translate_v the_o word_n induit_fw-la which_o signify_v here_o not_o to_o endue_v but_o to_o clothe_v with_o and_o so_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o himself_o but_o by_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n rom._n 4.6_o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v himself_o rom._n 3.22_o show_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o philip._n 3.9_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n controv._n 15._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n kemnitius_n out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n infer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v no_o otherwise_o justify_v then_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o be_v excitando_fw-la fidem_fw-la by_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n as_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n power_n to_o salvation_n bellarmine_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v only_o by_o stir_v up_o faith_n that_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n justify_v the_o same_o way_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacram_fw-la c._n 11._o ration_n 4._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o word_n before_o go_v v_o 15._o i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o on_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o can_v believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o preach_v 2._o the_o argument_n thus_o follow_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o that_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v justify_v no_o otherwise_o then_o instrumental_o in_o stir_v up_o faith_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v less_o principal_a can_v justify_v more_o but_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a for_o they_o beget_v faith_n which_o the_o sacrament_n only_o confirm_v and_o seal_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o justify_v man_n we_o by_o conferfer_v of_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v controv._n 16._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v v_o 17._o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v out_o of_o this_o place_n where_o the_o very_a justice_n life_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n we_o do_v conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n for_o all_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o faith_n now_o the_o romanist_n see_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o seek_v diverse_a shift_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o testimony_n 1._o costerus_n euchirid_a 170._o say_v that_o these_o word_n
shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a but_o not_o all_o unto_o glory_n 4._o unto_o these_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o four_o v_o 10._o namely_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o very_a complement_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o happiness_n this_o peace_n be_v honorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la secura_fw-la &_o tranâ—quiâ—_n possessio_fw-la a_o secure_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o as_o prosper_n say_v as_o beda_n here_o cit_v he_o pax_fw-la christi_fw-la sinem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o end_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o and_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v without_o from_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o 5._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v peculiar_a and_o essential_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o any_o other_o isay._n 42.8_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n matth._n 6.13_o answer_n that_o essential_a and_o infinite_a honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v certain_a influence_n and_o bright_a beam_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v impart_v to_o his_o member_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o by_o these_o precious_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o quest._n 16._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v eternal_o sin_n temporal_o commit_v object_n as_o god_n give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o his_o faithful_a servant_n so_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a with_o everlasting_a damnation_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o temporal_a transgression_n and_o for_o one_o to_o be_v punish_v eternal_o for_o a_o momentanie_n delight_n may_v seem_v to_o exceed_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n answ._n three_o way_n do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o just_a that_o god_n shall_v punish_v eternal_o sin_n but_o temporal_o commit_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o he_o sin_v and_o of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o be_v a_o offender_n 1._o first_o though_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v infinite_a if_o he_o can_v ever_o live_v he_o will_v ever_o sin_v and_o therefore_o as_o gregory_n say_v quia_fw-la mens_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la nunquam_fw-la voluit_fw-la career_n peccato_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la careat_fw-la supplicio_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n will_v never_o be_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o punishment_n 2._o if_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v of_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n like_v as_o then_o the_o wound_a of_o the_o body_n bring_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o return_v into_o this_o life_n again_o so_o sin_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o for_o ever_o hugo_n like_v as_o then_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v some_o offence_n as_o murder_v theft_n with_o death_n which_o do_v utter_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o live_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o with_o everlasting_a pain_n perer._n 3._o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a as_o he_o that_o smite_v the_o prince_n do_v more_o grievous_o offend_v than_o he_o which_o strike_v a_o private_a person_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n because_o of_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v infinite_a secundum_fw-la intensionem_fw-la in_o the_o intention_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_a secundum_fw-la à urationem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o endure_v thereof_o perer._n 4._o further_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o punish_v the_o temporal_a act_n of_o sin_n eternal_o hugo_n do_v thus_o very_a well_o illustrate_v by_o these_o comparison_n like_a as_o when_o marriage_n be_v contract_v per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la by_o word_n utter_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n though_o the_o contract_n be_v soon_o do_v yet_o the_o marriage_n remain_v all_o the_o life_n long_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n be_v contract_v together_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o contract_n hold_v during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n deserve_v everlasting_a punishment_n and_o like_o as_o where_o the_o fuel_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o fire_n continue_v the_o flame_n burn_v still_o so_o sin_n leave_v a_o blot_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o hell_n fire_n be_v eternal_o punish_v because_o there_o be_v still_o matter_n for_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n to_o work_v upon_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o punish_v sin_n eternal_o do_v reward_n man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o though_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n be_v temporal_a voluntas_fw-la tamen_fw-la peâ—candi_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la mutatur_fw-la est_fw-la perpetua_fw-la yet_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o change_v by_o repentance_n be_v perpetual_a gorrhan_n 17._o quest._n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v v_o 7._o to_o they_o which_o in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n in_o seek_v of_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v locus_fw-la tempus_fw-la modus_fw-la the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o manner_n 1._o the_o place_n must_v be_v mundus_fw-la quietus_n securus_fw-la clean_a quiet_a secure_a then_o first_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o idleness_n or_o carnal_a delight_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v cantic_a 3._o 1._o in_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o but_o find_v he_o not_o that_o be_v no_o clean_a place_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o but_o yet_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a be_v honourable_a heb._n 13.4_o and_o the_o faithful_a do_v seek_v god_n even_o in_o their_o bed_n as_o david_n say_v psal._n 6.6_o that_o he_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o his_o tear_n neither_o be_v god_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o court_n and_o street_n and_o tumultuous_a assembly_n as_o cantic_a 3.2_o i_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o street_n but_o find_v he_o not_o and_o hos._n 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o bullock_n and_o sâ—eepe_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o such_o be_v no_o quiet_a place_n but_o god_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o secret_a and_o seek_v in_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o the_o conscience_n neither_o be_v god_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o pompa_fw-la where_o there_o be_v ostentation_n of_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n as_o christ_n parent_n find_v he_o not_o among_o their_o kinted_a but_o in_o the_o temple_n dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v not_o in_o pompous_a show_n but_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o concern_v the_o time_n god_n must_v be_v seek_v dum_fw-la dies_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la nobis_fw-la prede_v while_o it_o be_v day_n while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o at_o hand_n and_o when_o it_o may_v avail_v us._n 1._o first_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o night_n cantic_a 3.1_o i_o seek_v he_o in_o my_o bed_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n but_o find_v he_o not_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n be_v come_v let_v we_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n god_n then_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o the_o lord_n must_v be_v seek_v when_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o be_v at_o hand_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o while_o the_o lord_n offer_v grace_n unto_o we_o and_o stand_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v open_v unto_o he_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o life_n must_v we_o seek_v god_n while_o mercy_n be_v show_v while_o the_o bridegroom_n cry_v in_o the_o street_n matth._n 25.6_o but_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o this_o life_n be_v end_v it_o be_v then_o too_o late_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n 3._o touch_v the_o manner_n god_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o
the_o which_o natural_a reason_n iuduce_v be_v some_o way_n sufficient_a to_o the_o gentile_n unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n not_o that_o general_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o door_n and_o without_o he_o be_v no_o entrace_n into_o life_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v the_o gentile_n in_o general_a even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o direction_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n both_o by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o the_o apostle_n faith_n not_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n they_o only_o do_v certain_a thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n martyr_n and_o he_o speak_v rather_o de_fw-fr notitia_fw-la naturali_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la implenda_fw-la legis_fw-la facultate_fw-la of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n calvin_n beza_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a but_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o as_o solon_n socrates_n aristides_n the_o sciptoe_n cato_n with_o other_o who_o outward_o do_v some_o external_a work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v though_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a obedience_n pareus_n quest._n 27._o how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n see_v the_o mind_n be_v common_o hold_v to_o be_v as_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a table_n v_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n as_o of_o plato_n in_o philebo_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o book_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v write_v or_o like_v unto_o a_o bare_a naked_a table_n aristot._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 4._o how_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n answ._n 1._o plato_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o first_o write_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n be_v blot_v out_o again_o and_o forget_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o opinion_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o platonist_n that_o scire_fw-la est_fw-la reminisci_fw-la to_o know_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o remember_v but_o this_o assertion_n presuppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o be_v without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a promptuarie_n or_o seminare_fw-la of_o soul_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v into_o the_o body_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zach._n 12.1_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v within_o he_o in_o his_o body_n infundendo_fw-la creature_n &_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la it_o be_v create_v by_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n and_o iufuse_v by_o creation_n 2._o therefore_o a_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o whereas_o aristole_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o be_v write_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v actual_o yet_o potentia_fw-la in_o possibility_n every_o thing_n be_v write_v there_o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v apt_a and_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v and_o apprehend_v every_o thing_n 3._o neither_o be_v that_o axiom_n of_o philosophy_n general_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n without_o instruction_n experience_n and_o observation_n as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o first_o the_o natural_a conclusion_n which_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v of_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o demonstration_n as_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v second_o there_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_a notion_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o apprehend_v only_o by_o the_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o fire_n burn_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o such_o like_a ex_fw-la perer._n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o little_a to_o digress_v and_o brief_o touch_v certain_a question_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o of_o what_o precept_n it_o consist_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o â—o_o effect_n the_o one_o external_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n the_o other_o internal_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o in_o this_o inward_a testimony_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v first_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o certain_a practical_a principle_n and_o a_o natural_a discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a just_a and_o unjust_a then_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conscience_n which_o either_o accuse_v one_o for_o do_v evil_a or_o excuse_v he_o in_o choose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o synteresis_fw-la do_v frame_v the_o proposition_n the_o syneidesis_n or_o cosncience_n the_o assumption_n as_o thus_o the_o natural_a law_n reach_v that_o parent_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o they_o which_o disobey_v parent_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n thus_o the_o proposition_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n then_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n supply_v the_o assumption_n but_o we_o cham_fw-mi esau_n absolom_n have_v disobey_v our_o parent_n therefore_o we_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o the_o like_a practical_a syllogism_n may_v be_v make_v in_o other_o commandment_n gryneus_n 1._o melancthon_n thus_o define_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a principle_n belong_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o conclusion_n thence_o necessary_o infer_v agreeable_a with_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o action_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o description_n there_o be_v the_o former_a cause_n express_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1._o the_o material_a cause_n or_o the_o object_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o be_v occupy_v and_o whereof_o it_o consist_v namely_o of_o certain_a practical_a principle_n with_o the_o conclusion_n gather_v thereupon_o for_o the_o special_a scope_n of_o this_o natural_a direction_n be_v for_o the_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n and_o not_o for_o speculation_n and_o in_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o contain_v the_o first_o principle_n as_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o the_o conclusion_n thence_o diduct_v as_o out_o of_o this_o principle_n in_o general_a every_o one_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o particular_a to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v honour_v his_o parent_n 2._o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o agreement_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n write_v law_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o summarie_a abridgement_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 3._o then_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n be_v god_n who_o have_v write_v and_o imprint_v this_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o ambrose_n thus_o define_v this_o natural_a law_n quam_fw-la deus_fw-la omnium_fw-la creator_n singulorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la pectoribus_fw-la iufudit_fw-la which_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o have_v infuse_v into_o every_o man_n breast_n epist_n 71.4_o than_o the_o end_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v judge_v the_o action_n of_o man_n this_o description_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n definition_n here_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o effect_n or_o work_n show_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o form_n write_v the_o efficient_a for_o it_o be_v god_n writing_n the_o end_n
away_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n then_o christ_n come_v and_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n redeem_v we_o again_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o former_a liberty_n so_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v 50.1_o for_o your_o iniquity_n be_v you_o sold._n now_o whereas_o in_o scripture_n redemption_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o a_o frank_a deliverance_n where_o no_o price_n be_v pay_v yet_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v proper_o for_o such_o redemption_n where_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v which_o be_v christ_n blood_n as_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n 13._o controv._n against_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 25._o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a the_o novatian_o hereupon_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o which_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o be_v call_v who_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o contrary_a confess_v and_o grant_v that_o god_n indeed_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n may_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o grant_v reconciliation_n unto_o such_o but_o 1._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v to_o peter_n how_o often_o one_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n 2._o david_n sin_v grievous_o after_o he_o be_v call_v yet_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o incestuous_a young_a man_n after_o due_a repentance_n for_o his_o incest_n 3._o for_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o if_o that_o there_o be_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n even_o for_o offence_n commit_v after_o our_o call_n 14._o controv._n against_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v just_a the_o romanist_n contend_v to_o signify_v ex_fw-la impio_fw-la iustum_fw-la effici_fw-la of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v make_v just_a and_o righteous_a staplet_n in_o antidote_n and_o so_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o justification_n a_o habitual_a righteousness_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v 1._o this_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o word_n compound_v with_o facere_fw-la to_o do_v as_o magnifico_n purifico_fw-la certifico_fw-la to_o magnify_v purify_v certify_v signify_v to_o make_v one_o great_a pure_a certain_a and_o so_o to_o justify_v shall_v be_v take_v to_o make_v one_o just_a 2._o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o a_o other_o phrase_n rom._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v or_o constitute_v righteous_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n to_o absolve_v and_o hold_v for_o innocent_a those_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a contra._n 1._o this_o word_n to_o justify_v though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o teach_v one_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n as_o dan._n 12.3_o they_o which_o justify_v other_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v teach_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o to_o righteousness_n and_o sometime_o to_o persevere_v or_o continue_v in_o justice_n as_o apoc._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v just_a iustificetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a yet_o usual_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v to_o absolve_v to_o pronounce_v and_o hold_v just_a and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a sense_n as_o either_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v just_a as_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.19_o so_o be_v it_o take_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n v._n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o count_v he_o just_a who_o be_v unjust_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v absolve_v free_a and_o discharge_v he_o as_o c._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v discharge_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o be_v it_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n act._n 13.39_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v neither_o do_v that_o grammatical_a construction_n always_o hold_v for_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v declare_v or_o set_v forth_o god_n greatness_n here_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v to_o make_v great_a lombard_n observation_n than_o be_v not_o find_v that_o to_o justify_v in_o scripture_n signify_v four_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o be_v free_v from_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o charity_n 3._o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 4._o by_o faith_n and_o imitation_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n lobmard_n lib._n 3._o distinct_a 19_o for_o of_o these_o four_o signification_n the_o 1._o and_o 3._o be_v all_o one_o which_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o 2._o and_o 4._o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o be_v also_o make_v and_o constitute_v righteous_a before_o god_n not_o by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o accept_v we_o as_o just_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v most_o absolute_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o so_o to_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o sanctify_v also_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a and_o inhabit_v justice_n and_o not_o by_o righteousness_n impute_v by_o faith_n these_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v confound_v for_o that_o sanctity_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 2._o this_o holiness_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o 3._o this_o habit_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o for_o no_o man_n love_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o ought_v now_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a can_v not_o justify_v see_v further_o of_o inherent_a justice_n synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o 15._o controv._n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o romanist_n general_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o iustification_n the_o first_o which_o be_v a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o justice_n form_v by_o charity_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o faith_n &_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v without_o work_n the_o other_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o man_n freewill_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v by_o work_n and_o true_o meritorious_a sic_fw-la stapl._n in_o antidote_n perer._n disput_n in_o 2._o c._n ad_fw-la rom._n disput_n 16_o 17._o contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o justification_n in_o all_o which_o be_v both_o begin_v continue_v and_o end_v by_o faith_n as_o c._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o c._n 3.30_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n here_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o rom._n 8.20_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v between_o this_o one_o justification_n and_o glorification_n 2._o they_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n after_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o
those_o clause_n the_o thing_n not_o the_o person_n and_o the_o first_o they_o expound_v of_o just_a punishment_n which_o none_o willing_o suffer_v in_o the_o second_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a cause_n for_o which_o one_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o the_o phrase_n to_o die_v for_o the_o just_a will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o die_v for_o just_a punishment_n but_o by_o it_o or_o with_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o have_v be_v find_v which_o willing_o suffer_v their_o just_a punishment_n as_o the_o these_o convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o say_v unto_o his_o fellow_n luk._n 23.41_o we_o be_v righteous_o here_o 7._o the_o best_a interpretation_n than_o be_v that_o by_o the_o just_a we_o understand_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o righteous_a and_o virtuous_a man_n by_o the_o good_a such_o as_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o we_o that_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a man_n from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v good_a so_o beza_n interprete_v one_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v good_a genevens_n so_o also_o catharinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n and_o some_o by_o the_o good_a understand_v such_o as_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o as_o their_o child_n parent_n friend_n country_n as_o some_o such_o be_v find_v among_o the_o roman_n that_o give_v their_o life_n for_o their_o friend_n and_o country_n p._n mart._n and_o this_o exposition_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o opposite_a part_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v sinner_n v_o 8._o yea_o his_o enemy_n v_o 10._o whereas_o man_n will_v not_o die_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o hardly_o for_o their_o friend_n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o those_o which_o die_v for_o their_o country_n we_o read_v in_o the_o foreign_a history_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o some_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o their_o country_n as_o codrus_n for_o the_o athenian_n menoecius_n for_o the_o theban_n who_o kill_v himself_o and_o fall_v among_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o country_n so_o curtius_n throw_v himself_o into_o a_o gulf_n to_o preserve_v rome_n from_o the_o pestilence_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o these_o and_o of_o christ._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o innocent_a as_o christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o their_o life_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a so_o can_v not_o their_o death_n be_v so_o precious_a nor_o their_o person_n to_o honourable_a 2._o they_o do_v not_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o any_o judge_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o christ_n do_v but_o in_o other_o manner_n and_o sort_n adventure_v their_o life_n 3._o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o love_n but_o of_o vainglory_n and_o desire_n of_o praise_n 4._o they_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v have_v no_o cogitation_n therein_o to_o please_v god_n but_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 5._o they_o at_o such_o time_n give_v their_o life_n when_o as_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o so_o be_v impatient_a to_o abide_v the_o extreme_a haâ—â—d_n and_o they_o die_v be_v mortal_a man_n that_o can_v not_o live_v long_o as_o solon_n when_o he_o encourage_v the_o citizen_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o pisistratus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v ask_v what_o make_v he_o bold_a so_o to_o do_v answer_v his_o old_a age_n he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o live_v long_o but_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o die_v in_o himself_o 6._o their_o death_n be_v glorious_a and_o honourable_a unto_o they_o but_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o ignominious_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 7._o they_o die_v for_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n but_o we_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v eternal_o deliver_v 8._o and_o that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o all_o they_o die_v for_o their_o country_n and_o friend_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o his_o enemy_n ex_fw-la martyr_n pareus_n 9_o origen_n add_v further_a that_o although_o there_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_a that_o die_v for_o their_o country_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o die_v for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n only_o do_v which_o by_o his_o death_n totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la peccata_fw-la absolvit_fw-la do_v absolve_v all_o the_o world_n of_o their_o sin_n 13._o quest._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o v_o 8._o this_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o circumstance_n what_o they_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n what_o christ_n be_v that_o suffer_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v even_o to_o die_v for_o they_o 1._o the_o condition_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o name_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a as_o not_o able_a to_o help_v or_o deliver_v themselves_o ungodly_a as_o they_o which_o have_v leave_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n sinner_n which_o have_v every_o way_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n tolet._n annot_n 10._o origen_n here_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n for_o either_o one_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n sin_v and_o he_o be_v call_v weak_a or_o he_o be_v a_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a offender_n who_o be_v call_v the_o sinner_n sinner_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o not_o which_o commit_v any_o sin_n but_o those_o in_o who_o sin_n dwell_v and_o reign_v as_o joh._n 9.31_o and_o such_o be_v we_o by_o nature_n beza_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o only_a sinner_n but_o enemy_n unto_o god_n which_o set_v his_o love_n forth_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o he_o seek_v our_o good_a not_o only_o be_v evil_a but_o also_o adversary_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o god_n hate_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n amabat_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la opus_fw-la eius_fw-la he_o love_v we_o as_o his_o own_o work_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 2._o god_n love_n further_o appear_v in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v dear_a to_o a_o man_n than_o his_o own_o son_n and_o therefore_o god_n love_n do_v herein_o most_o show_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o send_v not_o either_o angel_n or_o arkangel_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o glorious_a creature_n to_o die_v for_o we_o but_o his_o own_o son_n martyr_n 3._o and_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o make_v man_n for_o we_o and_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o he_o die_v for_o we_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o walk_v and_o converse_v among_o sinful_a man_n but_o in_o that_o he_o die_v and_o that_o for_o his_o enemy_n it_o show_v a_o unspeakable_a love_n there_o be_v no_o great_a love_n among_o man_n then_o when_o one_o bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o but_o christ_n love_n here_o exceed_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n gorrhan_n 14._o quest._n whether_o man_n redemption_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v wrought_v then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o our_o redemption_n either_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o coaction_n as_o though_o god_n have_v be_v by_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n compel_v thereunto_o set_v god_n be_v not_o force_v he_o work_v most_o free_o nor_o yet_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o god_n shall_v lie_v or_o be_v untrue_a but_o no_o external_a work_n do_v by_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o nature_n there_o be_v then_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o nor_o yet_o any_o hypotheticall_a or_o conditional_a necessity_n the_o end_n be_v consider_v namely_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n for_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o god_n by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n to_o have_v wrought_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2._o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o mankind_n the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n consider_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v show_v unto_o man_n then_o by_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o p._n
of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v insinuate_v thereby_o that_o life_n and_o righteousness_n come_v in_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o sin_n and_o death_n enter_v by_o the_o first_o 5._o but_o their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a which_o supply_n the_o reddition_n of_o this_o comparison_n concern_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v origen_n refer_v we_o to_o those_o word_n v_o 15._o the_o gift_n be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o offence_n but_o i_o rather_o with_o beza_n and_o pareus_n think_v that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v suspend_v by_o a_o long_a parenthesis_n in_o the_o word_n come_v between_o unto_o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 18._o quest._n who_o be_v that_o one_o by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n v_o 12._o 1._o ambrose_n and_o hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n by_o this_o one_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o woman_n because_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o she_o as_o ecclesiastic_a 25.26_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o woman_n come_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o through_o she_o we_o all_o die_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o timoth._n 2.14_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n but_o the_o woman_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v see_v the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o woman_n come_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o seduce_a of_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o man_n not_o by_o the_o woman_n perer._n 2._o some_o will_v have_v both_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n here_o understand_v which_o both_o make_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o own_o likeness_n both_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v understand_v pareus_n so_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n quia_fw-la mulier_fw-la de_fw-la viâ—â—_n &_o utriusque_fw-la una_fw-la caro_fw-la because_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n and_o both_o make_v but_o one_o flesh_n 3._o but_o by_o this_o one_o we_o better_a understand_v adam_n though_o both_o our_o parent_n sin_v and_o the_o man_n be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o woman_n yet_o the_o man_n only_o be_v name_v 1._o not_o because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o man_n because_o he_o may_v have_v correct_v she_o hugo_n 2._o nor_o because_o the_o man_n perfect_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v have_v not_o be_v finish_v so_o the_o woman_n be_v principium_fw-la incompletum_fw-la be_v the_o incomplete_a or_o imperfect_a beginning_n of_o sin_n the_o man_n be_v the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a beginning_n gorrhan_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n consuetudinem_fw-la tenens_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v follow_v the_o custom_n which_o ascribe_v the_o succession_n of_o posterity_n to_o the_o man_n not_o to_o the_o woman_n gloss_n ordinar_n 4._o but_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v not_o the_o order_n how_o sin_n enter_v simple_o into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o woman_n sin_v first_o and_o before_o the_o woman_n the_o serpent_n but_o how_o sin_n be_v propagate_v into_o mankind_n now_o posteritas_fw-la ex_fw-la viro_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la mâ—liere_fw-la nominatur_fw-la the_o posterity_n be_v name_v of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.8_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n so_o also_o pet._n mart._n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la principio_fw-la peccatum_fw-la per_fw-la propagationem_fw-la traductum_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o man_n as_o the_o first_o beginning_n sin_n be_v traduce_v by_o propagation_n the_o apostle_n then_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o seduction_n which_o be_v by_o the_o woman_n or_o of_o imitation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o job._n 8.44_o not_o by_o propagation_n but_o by_o seduction_n and_o imitation_n mart._n quest._n 19_o what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o original_a or_o actual_a by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v 1._o some_o understand_v here_o original_a sin_n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o not_o actual_a actuale_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la plures_fw-la intrat_fw-la because_o actual_a sin_n enter_v by_o many_o and_o not_o by_o one_o gorrhan_n 2._o some_o comprehend_v here_o sin_n general_o both_o actual_a and_o original_a this_o word_n sin_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la vitium_fw-la originia_fw-mi sed_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la eo_fw-la ex_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la do_v no_o only_o comprehend_v the_o original_a corruption_n but_o all_o other_o evil_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n martyr_n but_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v the_o actual_a sin_n which_o adam_n commit_v for_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o have_v the_o article_n prefix_v before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v some_o particular_a sin_n &_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgression_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedience_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o adam_n transgression_n which_o be_v in_o he_o actual_a but_o original_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o original_a sin_n passive_a passive_o as_o now_o we_o call_v that_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n issue_v from_o adam_n sin_n pareus_n this_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o be_v peccatum_fw-la personale_fw-la a_o personal_a sin_n but_o as_o thereby_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o nature_n faius_n 4._o neither_o be_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o actual_a sin_n which_o adam_n commit_v but_o only_o his_o first_o transgression_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o like_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n now_o be_v not_o transmit_v to_o their_o child_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o adam_n sin_n propagate_v to_o posterity_n but_o only_o the_o first_o between_o the_o which_o and_o his_o other_o sin_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o first_o bonum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o other_o bonum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la personalis_fw-la the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o adam_n be_v take_v away_o and_o though_o adam_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o yet_o because_o that_o be_v a_o personal_a act_n it_o extend_v not_o beyond_o his_o person_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o his_o repentance_n perer._n disput_n 6._o numer_n 29._o quest._n 20._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n 1._o origen_n by_o the_o world_n understand_v terrenam_fw-la &_o corporalem_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o terrene_a and_o carnal_a life_n to_o the_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v crucify_v but_o p._n mart._n reject_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o saint_n shall_v not_o have_v original_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o some_o do_v take_v the_o world_n for_o the_o place_n continent_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o pererius_n numer_n 32._o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o sin_n do_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o adam_n for_o before_o he_o sin_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v first_o deceive_v 3._o neither_o by_o the_o world_n can_v we_o well_o understand_v paradise_n for_o the_o woman_n have_v first_o sin_v in_o paradise_n before_o the_o man_n have_v consent_v 4._o therefore_o by_o the_o world_n we_o better_o understand_v by_o a_o figure_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n contain_v be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v totum_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la all_o mankind_n be_v here_o signify_v gorrhan_n martyr_n with_o other_o as_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o by_o the_o world_n understand_v all_o man_n and_o thus_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n
evil_a but_o all_o good_a work_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o that_o even_o good_a work_n which_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n show_v elsewhere_o ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v &c._n &c._n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v of_o himself_o for_o you_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o apostle_n indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o the_o rule_n be_v general_a that_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v match_v together_o for_o he_o prove_v election_n to_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n by_o his_o general_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n because_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n can_v be_v of_o work_n and_o if_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n then_o everlasting_a life_n also_o which_o depend_v of_o our_o election_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o grace_n also_o argum._n 4._o that_o which_o be_v of_o work_n be_v by_o debt_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n but_o god_n be_v indebt_v to_o no_o man_n therefore_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o of_o work_n because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o debt_n answer_n pererius_n here_o answer_v by_o indistinction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a kind_n of_o merit_v the_o condigno_fw-la of_o worthiness_n the_o one_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a which_o presuppose_v no_o gift_n of_o grace_n whereof_o it_o depend_v such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v absolute_o meritorious_a ex_fw-la rigore_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la even_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o humanity_n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o merit_n ex_fw-la suppositione_n divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la upon_o the_o presupposal_n of_o divine_a grace_n so_o the_o work_n of_o man_n proceed_v of_o grace_n and_o their_o free_a will_n work_v together_o be_v merita_fw-la apud_fw-la deâ—â—â—_n merit_v with_o god_n like_v as_o natural_a thing_n though_o they_o have_v that_o virtue_n and_o activity_n from_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o effect_n pere_n disput_n 10._o numer_n 53._o contra._n 1._o this_o answer_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o if_o man_n good_a work_n proceed_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n then_o can_v god_n be_v any_o way_n indebt_v for_o his_o own_o as_o david_n say_v 1._o chron._n 29.14_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v we_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v if_o then_o we_o may_v challenge_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o a_o debt_n by_o way_n of_o recompense_n we_o must_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n the_o natural_a cause_n have_v their_o virtue_n at_o once_o from_o god_n and_o then_o they_o afterward_o work_v according_a unto_o that_o nature_n and_o property_n wherewith_o they_o be_v once_o endue_v but_o in_o supernatural_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la actus_fw-la to_o every_o act_n as_o the_o horse_n when_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o his_o go_n but_o the_o order_n that_o direct_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_v in_o the_o way_n and_o of_o his_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n so_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o well_a do_n we_o concur_v indeed_o as_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o action_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n be_v only_o from_o god_n 3._o god_n then_o be_v not_o indebt_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n neither_o in_o justice_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o recompense_v we_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v another_o way_n indebt_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v which_o promise_v he_o make_v only_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o this_o point_n be_v touch_v also_o by_o pererius_n praesertius_fw-la vero_fw-la adiuncta_fw-la dei_fw-la promissione_n de_fw-la remunerandis_fw-la etc._n etc._n especial_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v adjoin_v for_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o this_o promise_n we_o grant_v which_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n the_o lord_n work_v himself_o a_o voluntary_a debtor_n of_o eternal_a life_n argum._n 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.18_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v etc._n etc._n here_o he_o evident_o show_v that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n answer_n pererius_n here_o also_o thus_o distinguish_v that_o work_n may_v three_o way_n be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a cause_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o man_n freewill_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v and_o the_o time_n of_o continuance_n which_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o for_o a_o time_n and_o three_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o two_o first_o respect_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o three_o convenientem_fw-la habent_fw-la proportionem_fw-la equalitatis_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o fit_a proportion_n of_o equality_n and_o worthiness_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o pere_n disput_n 11._o contra._n 1._o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n take_v away_o this_o distinction_n for_o the_o apostle_n v._n 17._o say_v if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o such_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n as_o be_v endure_v for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o without_o grace_n can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n therefore_o even_o good_a work_n as_o they_o proceed_v in_o we_o of_o grace_n be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o good_a work_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la the_o cause_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o life_n as_o in_o infant_n and_o in_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n though_o without_o good_a work_n they_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o good_a work_n be_v rather_o a_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n than_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n therefore_o in_o a_o merit_n there_o must_v four_o thing_n concur_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a service_n which_o we_o otherwise_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v of_o our_o own_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v perfect_a 4._o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o reward_n but_o our_o work_n fail_v in_o all_o these_o 1._o we_o can_v perform_v nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o we_o be_v already_o bind_v to_o do_v 2._o neither_o have_v we_o any_o good_a thing_n of_o our_o own_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 3._o and_o our_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a 4._o and_o between_o our_o temporal_a service_n and_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 79._o 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o of_o perseverance_n v_o 4._o so_o we_o also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n origen_n hence_o well_o collect_v that_o this_o newness_n of_o life_n semel_fw-la facta_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la once_o do_v suffice_v not_o ipsa_fw-la novitas_fw-la innovanda_fw-la est_fw-la this_o newness_n must_v still_o be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 4.16_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o for_o as_o that_o which_o wax_v old_a be_v every_o day_n old_a and_o old_a so_o that_o which_o be_v new_a must_v continual_o be_v renew_v otherwise_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v new_a so_o that_o we_o must_v walk_v on_o still_o persevere_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o newness_n of_o life_n observ._n 2._o of_o the_o continual_a strife_n with_o sin_n v_o 13._o neither_o give_v your_o member_n weapon_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n of_o weapon_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o war_n in_o we_o some_o fight_n for_o sin_n and_o make_v their_o member_n weapon_n
not_o so_o fit_a 2._o this_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o chrysostome_n urge_v be_v not_o general_a but_o give_v unto_o few_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o general_a supply_n and_o help_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n child_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a consolation_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o have_v their_o infirmity_n support_v in_o their_o prayer_n whereas_o that_o gift_n be_v miraculous_a and_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la exposition_n be_v more_o unfit_a who_o understand_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o for_o his_o keeper_n which_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n but_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o this_o spirit_n be_v 3._o neither_o do_v we_o with_o ambrose_n take_v the_o spirit_n here_o pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la spirituali_fw-la for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n lib._n the_o spirit_n sancti_fw-la c._n 12._o the_o spirit_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o help_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v better_a understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o origen_n interprete_v and_o ambrose_n in_o a_o other_o place_n epistol_n ad_fw-la horantion_n so_o also_o martyr_n beza_n pareus_n tolet_n pererius_n and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v afterward_o to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o that_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o mediator_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n because_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v request_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n gala._n 5.6_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n quest._n 38._o what_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v in_o us._n 1._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o what_o otherwise_o what_o to_o be_v follow_v what_o to_o be_v avoid_v 2._o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o will_n be_v help_v which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o so_o settle_v on_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 3._o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o memory_n be_v succour_v to_o remember_v god_n benefit_n receive_v judgement_n infflict_v precept_n enjoin_v and_o our_o sin_n remit_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o our_o concupiscence_n in_o rebel_a against_o the_o spirit_n 5._o a_o infirmity_n of_o impatience_n be_v murmur_v against_o god_n when_o affliction_n be_v send_v 6._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a slothfulness_n in_o be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o difficult_a or_o laborious_a work_n of_o virtue_n 7._o and_o inconstancy_n beside_o in_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a and_o in_o not_o continue_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 8._o a_o special_a infirmity_n in_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o pray_v either_o ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la for_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n or_o to_o ask_v contraria_fw-la thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o modo_fw-la indebito_fw-la in_o ask_v they_o in_o undue_a manner_n all_o these_o infirmity_n and_o special_o the_o last_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n quest._n 40._o how_o we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v v_o 28._o augustine_n epist_n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la move_v this_o question_n how_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o pray_v see_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o contain_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v of_o all_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o augustine_n answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n indeed_o prescribe_v in_o general_a what_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o what_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v decline_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o prosperity_n and_o the_o turn_n aside_o of_o adversity_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o herein_o one_o may_v err_v in_o his_o desire_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o saint_n paul_n who_o desire_v the_o prick_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherewith_o he_o be_v buffet_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v as_o not_o be_v meet_a for_o he_o and_o some_o have_v their_o desire_n in_o temporal_a thing_n to_o their_o hurt_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o long_v for_o flesh_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o pet._n martyr_n and_o pererius_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o rule_n not_o general_a but_o yet_o in_o specialibus_fw-la erramus_fw-la we_o may_v fail_v and_o err_v in_o the_o particular_a and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v of_o thing_n simple_o good_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o or_o simple_o evil_a to_o pray_v against_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o temporal_a affliction_n 2._o but_o more_o particular_o herein_o appear_v our_o ignorance_n in_o our_o prayer_n 1._o when_o we_o crave_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o may_v be_v to_o our_o hurt_n as_o satan_n have_v his_o desire_n in_o afflict_v of_o job_n but_o it_o be_v to_o his_o further_a confusion_n 2._o when_o we_o pray_v against_o any_o affliction_n which_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a as_o paul_n will_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o strife_n and_o combat_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 3._o when_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v ask_v but_o of_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n as_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n ambitious_o desire_v of_o christ_n the_o chief_a place_n in_o heaven_n 4._o so_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v crave_v of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n as_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritant_n luk._n 9.15_o 5._o some_o thing_n may_v be_v ask_v unreasonable_o and_o out_o of_o time_n as_o marie_n speak_v to_o christ_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o wine_n before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v job._n 2._o 6._o yea_o we_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n though_o not_o for_o the_o thing_n because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o through_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n quest._n 41._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o but_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o v_o 34._o for_o christ_n make_v intercession_n vigore_fw-la meriti_fw-la by_o the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n interpellere_fw-la faciendo_fw-la by_o cause_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v request_n pareus_n unctione_n docet_fw-la the_o spirit_n by_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o frame_v and_o direct_v our_o prayer_n gryneus_n 2._o with_o sigh_n 1._o augustine_n epistol_n 121._o c._n 23._o expound_v it_o causal_o because_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o sigh_v and_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o that_o place_n deu._n 13._o the_o lord_n tempt_v you_o that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o that_o be_v ut_fw-la scire_fw-la vos_fw-la faciat_fw-la to_o make_v you_o to_o know_v so_o also_o gregory_n lib._n 2._o moral_n c._n 22._o 2._o ambrose_n epist_n 23._o do_v not_o expound_v it_o causal_o but_o figurative_o as_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v grieve_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o some_o add_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o sigh_v not_o only_o causal_o because_o he_o make_v we_o sigh_v but_o instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o work_v by_o his_o instrument_n annot_n 26._o but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v most_o apt_a because_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v can_v no_o wise_n agree_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n effect_v in_o us._n 3._o they_o be_v call_v gemitus_fw-la inexplicabiles_fw-la sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 1._o origen_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n itself_o quomodo_fw-la cuarrari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v that_o be_v utter_v which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o god_n so_o also_o ambros._n epist_n 23._o say_v they_o can_v be_v utter_v quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la gemitus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la
sancti_fw-la because_o they_o be_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o august_n epist_n 121._o c._n 15._o say_v they_o can_v be_v express_v because_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o know_v not_o so_o also_o anselm_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n that_o can_v be_v express_v which_o we_o know_v not_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la refer_v be_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a desire_n of_o the_o angel_n concern_v man_n salvation_n 4._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n they_o be_v unspeakable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n because_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi inenarrabili_fw-la of_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v that_o be_v eternal_a life_n gorrhan_n 5._o pererius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v utter_v 6._o tolet_n thus_o annot_n 27._o because_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o ask_v the_o contrary_a as_o when_o jeremie_n and_o job_n complain_v and_o be_v impotent_a in_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o their_o heat_n and_o passion_n seem_v to_o ask_v one_o thing_n yet_o the_o inward_a intention_n meaning_n sigh_v and_o groan_v of_o the_o heart_n obtain_v a_o other_o 7._o but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o express_v by_o word_n but_o only_o by_o inward_a sigh_n and_o groan_n facit_fw-la gemere_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n cause_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v gloss_n ordinary_a when_o as_o the_o tongue_n verbum_fw-la proffer_v nequit_fw-la can_v bring_v forth_o a_o word_n but_o the_o heart_n sigh_v within_o pareus_n quest._n 42._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n understandeth_v it_o as_o before_o the_o cord_n spirituali_fw-la of_o the_o spiritual_a heart_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v he_o that_o know_v the_o spirit_n not_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v here_o of_o spiritual_a man_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n pray_v for_o the_o congregation_n his_o sigh_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v express_v for_o he_o utter_v they_o by_o prayer_n 2._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o make_v not_o request_n but_o by_o the_o move_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o heart_n 2._o origens_n exposition_n also_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a who_o interprete_v these_o word_n he_o make_v request_n according_a to_o god_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o god_n whereas_o christ_n die_v not_o according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o make_v a_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o interpellation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_v only_o for_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v dangerous_a and_o violent_a expositor_n according_a to_o god_n here_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o haymo_n say_v ea_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la postulare_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la placent_fw-la the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n 3._o here_o then_o be_v three_o reason_n couch_v together_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n who_o although_o the_o inward_a sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v express_v by_o we_o nor_o make_v know_v unto_o man_n yet_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o move_v we_o to_o sigh_v and_o make_v inward_a request_n from_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o direct_v we_o 3._o from_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o christ._n quest._n 43._o of_o the_o nature_n condition_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a prayer_n out_o of_o v_o 27._o in_o this_o one_o verse_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n that_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o prayer_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o inward_a meaning_n sigh_v and_o sob_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n although_o there_o be_v no_o vow_n at_o all_o express_v 5._o the_o help_a and_o underwork_a cause_n be_v the_o saint_n so_o then_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n can_v true_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o prayer_n in_o we_o and_o the_o mover_n of_o we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n gryneus_n quest._n 44._o how_o all_o thing_n make_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 1._o caietanus_n because_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v together_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o refer_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o the_o accusative_a not_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a unto_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o usual_a read_n be_v better_a that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o fit_o say_v to_o work_v together_o with_o his_o creature_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o work_v together_o 1._o either_o among_o themselves_o as_o origen_n say_v collaborant_fw-la they_o labour_v together_o 2._o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o which_o ask_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o work_v together_o with_o they_o haymo_n 3._o or_o rather_o they_o do_v concur_v or_o work_v together_o cum_fw-la causa_fw-la piorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la operante_fw-la with_o the_o cause_n which_o work_v their_o salvation_n namely_o god_n pareus_n and_o before_o he_o haymo_n cooperatur_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n work_v together_o in_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n 4._o but_o pererius_n sense_n we_o refuse_v they_o be_v say_v to_o work_v together_o quia_fw-la concurrere_fw-la debet_fw-la bone_fw-la usus_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la because_o the_o good_a use_n of_o our_o freewill_n must_v concur_v etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v man_n freewill_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a thing_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 26._o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 3._o all_o thing_n 1._o which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v take_v so_o general_o as_o origen_n comprehend_v even_o the_o spirit_n also_o that_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o so_o shuffle_v together_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v augustine_n exposition_n so_o fit_a that_o extend_v it_o â—â—o_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o also_o profit_n unto_o their_o salvation_n quia_fw-la inde_fw-la humiliores_fw-la rediunt_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la because_o after_o their_o repentance_n and_o rise_v again_o they_o return_v more_o humble_a and_o better_o instruct_v lib._n the_o corr_n &_o great_a c._n 9_o so_o also_o lyran._n who_o add_v further_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n make_v for_o their_o glory_n as_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o soldier_n wound_n set_v with_o his_o valour_n but_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o as_o these_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n too_o general_a so_o haymo_n do_v too_o much_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o ask_v unaduised_o yet_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o good_a either_o in_o not_o grant_v that_o they_o ask_v or_o
exposition_n of_o the_o former_a 3._o now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o in_o christ_n 1._o at_o the_o vilitie_n and_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n for_o they_o expect_v a_o glorious_a messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o power_n and_o state_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o at_o his_o conversation_n because_o he_o do_v company_n with_o sinner_n 3._o at_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n martyr_n pareus_n 4._o they_o blaspheme_v both_o his_o humanity_n in_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v a_o companion_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n &_o in_o blaspheme_v his_o divine_a nature_n say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a block_n four_o thing_n be_v here_o observe_v 1._o who_o lay_v this_o stone_n god_n 2._o who_o be_v this_o stone_n christ._n 3._o where_o lay_v in_o zion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o what_o end_n to_o stumble_v at_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o eiect_v stone_n but_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o through_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n both_o these_o end_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o simeon_n luk._n 2.34_o this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o by_o saint_n peter_n 1._o ep_n c._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o which_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o but_o the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lord_n intend_v be_v the_o building_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o many_o by_o this_o stone_n the_o accidental_a end_n be_v the_o fall_n and_o stumble_v of_o many_o through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n quest._n 31._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o original_a isay._n 28.16_o the_o word_n be_v be_v that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o septuagint_n for_o iachish_a which_o signify_v be_v make_v haste_n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a but_o allow_v that_o the_o septuagint_n do_v read_v the_o original_n as_o now_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v express_v by_o metaphor_n the_o septuagint_n do_v mandate_n proper_o tolet_n annot_n 35._o or_o rather_o they_o put_v the_o consequent_a for_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d the_o effect_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o which_o be_v rash_a and_o make_v haste_n be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o end_n and_o confound_v he_o lib._n 2._o per_fw-la act_n 15._o 2._o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v that_o beleevethâ—_n shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n that_o in_o the_o prophet_n time_n the_o faithful_a shall_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v not_o make_v haste_n in_o wish_v his_o second_o come_v before_o the_o time_n 2._o paulus_n burgensis_n think_v to_o mend_v this_o exposition_n and_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d worse_o he_o understandeth_v it_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n believe_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o two_o disciple_n luk._n 24.25_o o_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v but_o this_o be_v a_o rebuke_n unto_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v 3._o martyr_v better_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o due_a time_n not_o haste_v to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o prophet_n there_o reprove_v those_o which_o will_v not_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o depend_v upon_o present_a help_n jun._n annot_n as_o also_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a application_n against_o those_o which_o make_v haste_n in_o endeavour_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o so_o prevent_v and_o forestall_v their_o justification_n by_o faith_n 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v some_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v confound_v or_o ashamed_a cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la no_o futuro_fw-la when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n gloss_n interline_v haymo_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_a show_v that_o the_o faithful_a neither_o in_o the_o time_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v signify_v non_fw-la frustrari_fw-la not_o to_o be_v frustrate_a or_o disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n mar_n and_o here_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v confirm_v comfort_v establish_v faius_n so_o david_n say_v psal._n 25.1_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v quest._n 32._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v one_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o hope_n c._n 5.5_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o though_o hope_v have_v this_o property_n that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o the_o end_n be_v not_o ashamed_a because_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n whereas_o he_o which_o have_v a_o vain_a confidence_n be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a when_o he_o see_v himself_o deceive_v and_o disappoint_v yet_o this_o property_n hope_n have_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o therefore_o this_o effect_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v include_v in_o faith_n martyr_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o concern_v oath_n v_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o 1._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o by_o god_n for_o whereas_o a_o oath_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appeal_n unto_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o both_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o punish_v perjury_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o so_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o he_o who_o we_o swear_v by_o both_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v the_o heart_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v because_o both_o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o searcher_n and_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o invocation_n which_o only_o belong_v unto_o god_n 2._o hence_o also_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o apostle_n here_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n 3._o as_o also_o here_o we_o learn_v how_o oath_n may_v be_v distinguisheâ—_n and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n call_v promissorium_fw-la a_o promise_a oath_n which_o be_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o one_o promise_v and_o undertake_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o eliah_n swear_v unto_o obadiah_n that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o that_o day_n unto_o the_o king_n 1._o king_n 18.15_o there_o be_v assertorium_fw-la a_o affirm_v oath_n which_o be_v of_o the_o time_n present_a or_o past_a as_o when_o one_o swear_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o not_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v either_o iudiciale_a in_o public_a judgement_n when_o a_o oath_n be_v require_v of_o the_o party_n or_o voluntarium_fw-la when_o one_o take_v a_o voluntary_a oath_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n here_o doct._n 2._o of_o the_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n v_o 2._o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n think_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rejection_n and_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o unbelief_n yet_o he_o first_o show_v his_o love_a affection_n unto_o they_o neither_o conceal_v the_o truth_n for_o affection_n not_o yet_o
exasperate_a they_o with_o rigorous_a speech_n so_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v use_v such_o moderation_n that_o neither_o in_o their_o silence_n and_o forbear_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o just_a suspicion_n of_o flattery_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o sharp_a invective_n against_o those_o who_o they_o do_v reprove_v they_o shall_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o their_o undiscrete_a severity_n mar._n doct._n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n v_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1._o christ_n be_v god_n because_o the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n v_o 1._o and_o he_o be_v call_v god_n bless_v over_o all_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v also_o perfect_a man_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o yet_o these_o two_o nature_n concur_v to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o divine_a promise_n v_o 8._o child_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n some_o promise_n be_v general_a to_o all_o as_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o seed_v time_n and_o harvest_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v continue_v or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o concern_v thing_n temporal_a comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v either_o peculiar_a unto_o some_o special_a calling_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n knowledge_n of_o secret_n elocution_n and_o utterance_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o general_a belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o same_o external_a as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o internal_a as_o of_o faith_n hope_n justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o spirivall_n and_o special_a promise_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o those_o time_n by_o temporal_a blessing_n doct._n 5._o of_o election_n v_o 11._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n etc._n etc._n concern_v election_n these_o point_n be_v hence_o conclude_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v decree_v some_o to_o be_v elect_v unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o some_o in_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n 3._o that_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n without_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a 5._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n c._n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestine_v they_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o end_n two_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o mercy_n doct._n 6._o of_o reprobation_n v_o 18._o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v concern_v reprobation_n these_o point_n also_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o 1._o that_o some_o be_v reprobate_a from_o the_o beginning_n as_o god_n hate_v esau_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 2._o what_o reprobation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o leave_v some_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o in_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v some_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n 4._o the_o effect_n be_v desertion_n harden_v of_o heart_n the_o subtraction_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o end_n the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o among_o the_o controv._n follow_v doct._n 7._o of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n v_o 33._o rock_n of_o offence_n 1._o a_o scandal_n be_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o say_v whereby_o one_o be_v make_v the_o worse_a either_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o accident_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n give_v just_o or_o unjust_o take_v as_o the_o offence_n at_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v 3._o the_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v first_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n concur_v there_o withal_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o own_o blindness_n stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o receive_v that_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o unbelief_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n v_o 5._o of_o who_o come_v the_o father_n 1._o though_o the_o jew_n may_v allege_v that_o they_o have_v the_o father_n yea_o they_o can_v show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o high_a priest_n from_o aaron_n until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o romanist_n plead_v for_o themselves_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n do_v but_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a ground_n unless_o they_o can_v also_o show_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n together_o with_o a_o outward_a succession_n of_o person_n and_o pace_n 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedech_n without_o any_o such_o continue_a succession_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v show_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o church_n deform_v to_o expect_v a_o local_a succession_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n 3._o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o godly_a bishop_n be_v much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v continue_v withal_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v the_o father_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n augustinae_fw-la ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_a bishop_n who_o transmit_v unto_o their_o successor_n true_a and_o find_v doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o place_n see_v more_o of_o succession_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 20._o 2._o controv._n against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n arrian_n nestorian_n confute_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o v._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o who_o come_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o manichee_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o true_a flesh_n but_o only_o in_o show_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o israelite_n concern_v the_o flesh_n he_o therefore_o have_v true_a 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o take_v his_o nature_n of_o they_o likewise_o their_o heresy_n be_v confute_v that_o think_v christ_n bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n and_o take_v it_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o arrian_n also_o be_v confute_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o only_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la epictet_n urge_v this_o place_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n so_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la hilar._n lib._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la theophylact_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v allege_v it_o against_o those_o which_o impugn_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o nestorian_n also_o which_o deny_v the_o unite_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n but_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v here_o refell_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v god_n above_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o apply_v this_o place_n against_o such_o a_o like_a heresy_n of_o those_o which_o divide_v jesus_n from_o christ_n and_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v one_o and_o christ_n a_o other_o 3._o controv._n against_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a collection_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la and_o socinus_n late_a heretic_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o forename_a heretic_n contend_v by_o their_o impious_a cavil_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 1._o this_o phrase_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o be_v always_o in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o god_n the_o
father_n as_o rom._n 1.23_o 2._o cor._n 1.3_o and_o 11.31_o 2._o not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v consequent_o that_o chief_a and_o great_a god_n 3._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o all_o that_o be_v man_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n of_o all_o not_o over_o all_o whatsoever_o 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o all_o with_o a_o limitation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o over_o he_o that_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o 1._o cor._n 15.27_o 5._o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v over_o all_o he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o of_o gift_n philip._n 2.9_o contra._n erasmus_n seem_v first_o to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o these_o new-fangled_a dogmatist_n who_o likewise_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n think_v this_o scripture_n not_o so_o fit_a to_o prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n add_v that_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n see_v there_o be_v more_o direct_a place_n to_o prove_v christ_n godhead_n by_o but_o pet._n martyr_n here_o answer_v well_o non_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la armamentarium_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la exhauriatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o armoury_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v without_o cause_n be_v diminish_v see_v the_o father_n as_o origen_n chrysost_n theophylact_n cyprian_n cont_n lord_n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o hilarius_n in_o psal._n 122._o do_v all_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n deity_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v wrestle_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n their_o cavil_n be_v thus_o answer_v 1._o where_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o in_o some_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v express_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o as_o matth._n 21.9_o bless_a be_v be_v that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o creator_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o christ_n be_v include_v by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v joh._n 1._o coloss._n 1._o 2._o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n over_o all_o as_o christ_n here_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o chief_a and_o great_a god_n 3._o some_o indeed_o read_v super_fw-la omne_fw-la over_o all_o thing_n as_o origen_n the_o syrian_a and_o latin_a interpreter_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o place_n coloss._n 1.17_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o the_o apostle_n name_v both_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o so_o origen_n well_o expound_v he_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v power_n principality_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v name_v 4._o he_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o creature_n and_o above_o all_o as_o the_o father_n be_v above_o all_o and_o yet_o neither_o above_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n than_o be_v here_o except_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o non_fw-la post_fw-la patrem_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la he_o be_v not_o after_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o father_n origen_n 5._o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o he_o have_v it_o by_o gift_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v over_o all_o by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n controv._n 4._o that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o sanctify_v or_o give_v grace_n chrysostome_n show_v here_o a_o fit_a analogy_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o birth_n of_o izaak_n oâ—_n sara_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n v_o 9_o and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n in_o baptism_n the_o barren_a womb_n of_o sarah_n he_o liken_v to_o the_o water_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o efficacy_n erat_fw-la uterni_fw-la ille_fw-la aqua_fw-la frigidior_fw-la propter_fw-la sterilitatem_fw-la &_o senectutem_fw-la that_o womb_n be_v more_o unapt_a for_o generation_n than_o water_n because_o of_o the_o barrenness_n and_o old_a age_n thereof_o like_v as_o then_o izaak_n be_v bear_v of_o that_o barren_a womb_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n ita_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la nasci_fw-la so_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n who_o make_v the_o element_n of_o water_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o dead_a thing_n and_o like_v unto_o sarahs_n barren_a womb_n which_o can_v not_o have_v conceive_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 5.25_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o water_n cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o than_o overthrow_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 76._o controv._n 5._o against_o the_o vain_a observation_n of_o astrologer_n in_o cast_v of_o nativity_n v_o 10._o rebecca_n when_o she_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o etc._n etc._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n christian._n c._n 21._o by_o this_o scripture_n confute_v the_o folly_n of_o mathematician_n who_o in_o cast_v of_o man_n nativity_n do_v observe_v the_o aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o so_o do_v calculate_v and_o conjecture_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n for_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a disposition_n and_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n controv._n 6._o that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o beeng_v in_o a_o former_a life_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o body_n it_o be_v origens_n error_n who_o therein_o do_v too_o much_o platonize_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o former_a life_n according_a to_o their_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n be_v according_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n but_o this_o error_n be_v evident_o convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o esau_n and_o jacob_n have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v lyranus_fw-la add_v two_o other_o reason_n to_o convince_v this_o error_n 1._o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o other_o life_n before_o than_o the_o world_n be_v not_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1.1_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v and_o begin_v before_o 2._o and_o temporale_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la causa_fw-la aeterni_fw-la no_o temporal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a the_o action_n then_o and_o work_v of_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n eternal_a will_n controv._n 7._o whether_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n this_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v maintain_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o pelagian_n sect_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilarius_n arelaten_v send_v to_o augustine_n and_o not_o much_o differ_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a expositor_n as_o theodoret_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n understandeth_v the_o purpose_n of_o man_n foresee_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o elect_v but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o call_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o man_n chrysost._n and_o photius_n cite_v by_o oecumenius_n do_v here_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o where_o it_o be_v add_v according_a to_o election_n they_o say_v this_o election_n presuppose_v a_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o will_n foresee_v of_o god_n the_o late_a lutheran_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o steppesâ—_n who_o at_o the_o first_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o now_o they_o have_v somewhat_o refine_v that_o assertion_n and_o their_o opinion_n now_o be_v fidem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la electionis_fw-la causam_fw-la meritoriam_fw-la sed_fw-la instrument_n alem_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a but_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o election_n their_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o argum._n photius_n thus_o reason_v electio_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la fit_n qui_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la differunt_fw-la election_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o those_o which_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n god_n then_o do_v see_v some_o difference_n in_o they_o which_o he_o elect_v from_o other_o contra._n 1._o augustine_n at_o the_o first_o be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o this_o argument_n which_o make_v he_o devise_v a_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a
the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o root_n the_o mass_n and_o the_o branch_n as_o theodoret_n the_o first_o fruit_n interprete_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o root_n the_o patriarch_n tolet_n by_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n by_o the_o other_o the_o patriarch_n some_o take_v they_o for_o the_o same_o as_o ambrose_n anselm_n lyranus_fw-la gorrhan_n gloss_n ordinary_a do_v take_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o root_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n that_o first_o believe_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o agree_v rather_o unto_o chrysostom_n exposition_n who_o understand_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o be_v both_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o root_n so_o martyr_n calvin_n pareus_n hyperius_n with_o other_o 3._o now_o this_o root_n whereof_o the_o branch_n be_v the_o israelite_n be_v neither_o adam_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o any_o other_o and_o in_o adam_n all_o be_v sinner_n nor_o yet_o convenient_o be_v it_o interpret_v to_o be_v christ_n as_o origen_n ego_fw-la aliam_fw-la radicem_fw-la quae_fw-la sancta_fw-la sit_fw-la nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la i_o know_v no_o other_o root_n that_o be_v holy_a beside_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o v_o 22._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o jew_n the_o natural_a branch_n of_o this_o root_n but_o so_o can_v any_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a branch_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o patriarch_n be_v this_o root_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n calvin_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o send_v the_o israelite_n unto_o their_o faithful_a progenitor_n and_o to_o look_v to_o their_o example_n as_o isai_n 51.1_o look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whereout_o you_o be_v hew_v meaning_n abraham_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v direct_a mention_n be_v â—â—de_v of_o sara_n 4._o thus_o then_o stand_v the_o apostle_n argument_n the_o holy_a nation_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o ever_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o holy_a parent_n which_o he_o do_v illustrate_v by_o two_o similitude_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o root_n which_o be_v holy_a make_v the_o lump_n and_o the_o branch_n holy_a 21._o quest._n how_o the_o root_n can_v make_v the_o branch_n holy_a see_v many_o branch_n do_v degenerate_a and_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v unholy_a branch_n here_o many_o doubt_n be_v propound_v together_o which_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o object_n the_o apostle_n before_o out_o of_o isai_n c._n 10.21_o show_v how_o israel_n be_v call_v a_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a people_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v holy_a ans._n the_o same_o israel_n can_v not_o be_v say_v whole_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v both_o holy_a and_o unholy_a but_o diverse_a part_n and_o time_n consider_v both_o may_v agree_v unto_o israel_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_v consider_v in_o israel_n they_o be_v holy_a but_o the_o rest_n be_v rebellious_a and_o unholy_a like_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v thus_o englishman_n be_v papist_n and_o englishman_n be_v protestant_n therefore_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o proposition_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o of_o diverse_a part_n 2._o object_n but_o holiness_n be_v not_o propagate_v by_o nature_n how_o then_o can_v the_o holy_a root_n make_v the_o branch_n holy_a ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o internal_a inherent_a and_o personal_a quality_n such_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o wisdom_n learning_n piety_n faith_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v not_o convey_v by_o generation_n and_o the_o external_a privilege_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o stock_n and_o kindred_n which_o do_v descend_v by_o generation_n as_o free_a man_n beget_v freeman_n slave_n beget_v slave_n jew_n beget_v jew_n and_o so_o christian_n be_v bear_v of_o christian_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n the_o branch_n than_o be_v holy_a because_o of_o the_o holy_a root_n not_o by_o a_o actual_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o by_o a_o outward_a prerogative_n of_o grace_n ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o believe_v father_n and_o their_o seed_n 3._o object_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o man_n be_v impure_a by_o birth_n as_o david_n confess_v in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o psal._n 51._o and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a job._n 14.4_o how_o then_o can_v the_o branch_n by_o natural_a propagation_n be_v holy_a of_o a_o holy_a root_n ans._n we_o must_v likewise_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o general_a condition_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_a in_o adam_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v descend_v of_o adam_n and_o the_o prerogative_n grace_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n may_v stand_v together_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n qualifi_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n neither_o qualifi_v nor_o take_v it_o away_o until_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n beside_o be_v add_v thereunto_o like_v as_o one_o that_o be_v leprous_a may_v beget_v a_o leprous_a son_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a bear_v himself_o his_o issue_n also_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o freedom_n so_o the_o father_n be_v a_o christian_n may_v beget_v his_o son_n in_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n he_o shall_v have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o lively_a member_n he_o can_v be_v until_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n 4._o object_n if_o the_o branch_n be_v holy_a because_o they_o come_v of_o a_o holy_a root_n then_o consequent_o the_o branch_n which_o come_v not_o of_o that_o root_n can_v be_v holy_a and_o so_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n not_o spring_v out_o of_o abraham_n holy_a root_n ans._n though_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o natural_o descend_v by_o carnal_a generation_n of_o that_o holy_a root_n yet_o they_o be_v graft_v in_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o also_o become_v branch_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v this_o distinction_n of_o natural_a branch_n and_o branch_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o the_o gentile_n then_o though_o not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o eat_v his_o son_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o within_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereby_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o natural_a branch_n have_v before_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o quest._n 21._o how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n to_o be_v graff_v into_o whereas_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graff_v into_o christ._n c._n 6.5_o 1._o christ_n be_v as_o the_o head_n the_o church_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v his_o body_n and_o they_o which_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o body_n be_v graff_v also_o into_o the_o head_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o to_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n the_o head_n or_o into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n or_o into_o abraham_n a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n for_o he_o be_v the_o root_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n unto_o christ_n pareus_n 2._o abraham_n then_o be_v the_o holy_a root_n but_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o root_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effectual_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o root_n and_o the_o vine_n we_o the_o branch_n joh._n 15.1_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n simple_o of_o all_o abraham_n only_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n to_o his_o offspring_n which_o be_v descend_v of_o he_o quest._n 22._o what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o by_o the_o graft_n of_o it_o in_o v_o 17._o 1._o for_o the_o coherence_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n repress_v the_o insult_a of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n by_o two_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o two_o end_n of_o their_o rejection_n the_o one_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o the_o plant_n in_o again_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o now_o he_o urge_v a_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o former_a condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a olive_n until_o they_o be_v
cut_v off_o 1._o origen_n here_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o break_n off_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v less_o than_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o whereby_o he_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o pet._n martyr_n reject_v this_o collection_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n rather_o in_o leave_v of_o the_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a then_o of_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v great_a promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n than_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a they_o deserve_v also_o great_a punishment_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v infert_v hereupon_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o they_o which_o be_v graft_v once_o into_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o stand_n or_o fall_v of_o any_o in_o particular_a but_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a as_o many_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o turk_n be_v now_o quite_o fall_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o pareus_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o outward_a infition_n and_o graft_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n calvin_n beza_n one_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v never_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o qu._n 25._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n v._n 24._o be_v graff_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 1._o concern_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v immediate_o before_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o lest_o this_o may_v seem_v no_o firm_a argument_n to_o reason_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o can_v graft_v in_o the_o jew_n again_o therefore_o he_o will_v now_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n be_v as_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a because_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v more_o easy_o graff_v in_o again_o than_o they_o which_o be_v graft_v in_o against_o nature_n 2._o praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o nature_n 1._o some_o as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o haymo_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a &_o natural_a plant_n for_o in_o this_o the_o science_n which_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o stock_n yet_o follow_v it_o own_o kind_n and_o bear_v not_o after_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o stock_n but_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_o implant_v into_o christ_n do_v bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n 2._o nor_o yet_o beside_o nature_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n contrary_a to_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n &_o spiritual_a engraff_n for_o so_o both_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n be_v graff_v in_o against_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n that_o beside_o nature_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o superstition_n which_o be_v by_o use_n as_o natural_a unto_o they_o the_o gentile_n be_v graff_v in_o gloss_n inter_fw-la for_o as_o they_o be_v graff_v in_o beside_o nature_n so_o be_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v â—heir_a idolatry_n which_o do_v break_v they_o off_o and_o not_o graft_v they_o in_o 4._o nor_o yet_o can_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o freewill_n as_o origen_n arbitrij_fw-la libertas_fw-la naturam_fw-la fecerit_fw-la unicuique_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n do_v give_v every_o one_o his_o nature_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o right_n or_o wild_a olive_n for_o then_o one_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o graft_v in_o beside_o or_o according_a to_o nature_n than_o a_o other_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o will_n by_o nature_n 5._o neither_o with_o chrysostome_n do_v we_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_a praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la abrahae_fw-la insuus_fw-la be_v graft_v in_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n for_o grace_n be_v not_o natural_o graft_v into_o any_o stock_n 6._o and_o yet_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o verisimile_fw-la well_fw-mi par_fw-fr etc._n etc._n it_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a abraham_n shall_v be_v holy_a then_o of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n as_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n 7._o here_o then_o the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n the_o jew_n than_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n because_o natural_o descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v beside_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v not_o descend_v of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o be_v receive_v in_o by_o grace_n faius_n 26._o quest._n what_o mystery_n the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n v_o 25._o 1._o a_o mystery_n be_v take_v two_o way_n especial_o either_o it_o signify_v a_o external_a thing_n which_o betoken_v some_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n because_o they_o represent_v unto_o the_o inward_a man_n a_o spiritual_a matter_n insinuate_v by_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a object_n thus_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n though_o every_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n eph._n 5.32_o it_o also_o signify_v some_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n which_o neither_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o sense_n neither_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n such_o a_o mystery_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n incomprehensible_a how_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a shall_v be_v join_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n with_o the_o fruit_n and_o create_a nature_n of_o man_n likewise_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o mystery_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o great_a secret_a and_o mystery_n ephes._n 3.3_o and_o here_o the_o vocation_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o call_v a_o mystery_n 2._o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o 1._o that_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n in_o part_n for_o they_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v but_o not_o all_o only_a part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n for_o so_o ambrose_n apply_v those_o word_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la partly_o to_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v determine_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o and_o then_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o while_o the_o jew_n be_v harden_v this_o be_v another_o mystery_n 3._o but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v 3._o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la temore_n aut_fw-la casu_fw-la â—â—ri_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v here_o do_v rash_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o to_o stay_v their_o curiosity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o strive_v to_o send_v out_o a_o reason_n of_o god_n do_n 3._o and_o beside_o to_o express_v their_o arrogancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v insult_v over_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n reject_v lest_o you_o shall_v be_v arrogant_a in_o yourselves_o insultendo_fw-la lapsis_fw-la by_o insult_v over_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v origen_n though_o some_o give_v this_o sense_n ne_fw-la putetis_fw-la vos_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la ingenio_fw-la â—â—stro_fw-la posse_fw-la discutere_fw-la lest_o you_o may_v think_v to_o discuss_v this_o mystery_n by_o your_o own_o wit_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o as_o pet._n martyr_n well_o note_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a be_v infer_v here_o rather_o to_o the_o affection_n then_o understand_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o immoâ—â—ce_v gloriari_fw-la rejoice_v immoderate_o in_o their_o election_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n hynerius_n 4._o but_o origen_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n divide_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o
not_o be_v overcome_v of_o temptation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o authority_n august_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr persev_n c._n 12._o thus_o write_v ipse_fw-la eos_fw-la facit_fw-la perseverare_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la bonos_fw-es qui_fw-la autem_fw-la cadunt_fw-la &_o pereunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o make_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n that_o first_o make_v they_o good_a but_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v be_v never_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a ambrose_n say_v in_o roman_a 8.36_o charitas_fw-la christi_fw-la facit_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la amat_fw-la inseperabiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o christ_n make_v those_o who_o he_o love_v inseparable_a that_o be_v to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n chrysostome_n say_v in_o 1._o timoth._n 1_o fidei_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunquam_fw-la penitus_fw-la decidit_fw-la neque_fw-la â—nino_fw-la turbatur_fw-la this_o be_v proper_a unto_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o never_o altogether_o fail_v nor_o be_v whole_o disturb_v 13._o controv._n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n v_o 22._o behold_v the_o bountifulness_n or_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n hence_o may_v be_v refute_v the_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n of_o these_o forename_a heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o good_a full_a of_o gentleness_n and_o mercy_n the_o other_o severe_a and_o cruel_a this_o they_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a contra._n 1._o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n both_o bountiful_a and_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o the_o same_o also_o severe_a 2._o and_o though_o severity_n and_o mercy_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o contrary_n and_o repugnant_a quality_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrary_a effect_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o contrary_a subject_n like_v as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o if_o he_o show_v mercy_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o be_v severe_a in_o punish_v obstinate_a offender_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o same_o heat_n work_v contrary_a effect_n in_o subject_n of_o a_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o quality_n as_o it_o harden_v the_o clay_n and_o mollifi_v the_o wax_n 14._o controv._n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n v_o 24._o be_v graff_v in_o contrary_a to_o nature_n nature_n can_v not_o help_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o or_o against_o nature_n like_v as_o the_o wild_a olive_n do_v not_o prepare_v itself_o the_o better_a to_o be_v plant_v or_o graff_v in_o to_o the_o right_a olive_n this_o than_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o convince_v the_o pelagian_n of_o these_o day_n the_o papist_n whereby_o a_o man_n even_o before_o grace_n may_v make_v himself_o more_o fit_a and_o capable_a of_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 15.5_o where_o he_o use_v the_o like_a comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o make_v himself_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 15._o controv._n against_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o purgatory_n of_o hell_n origen_n treat_v here_o of_o these_o word_n v_o 26._o he_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n show_v how_o two_o way_n man_n be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v onto_z you_o in_o the_o next_o world_n ignis_fw-la gehennae_fw-la incruciatibus_fw-la purgabit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v purge_v those_o who_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n can_v not_o purge_v verum_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la purgatio_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la poenam_fw-la ignis_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o purgation_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o fire_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v it_z he_o only_o know_v to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o origen_n diverse_a error_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o he_o appoint_v a_o mean_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o those_o which_o die_v in_o unbelief_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n by_o himself_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o purge_a force_n unto_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o for_o their_o purgation_n and_o amendment_n they_o be_v not_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o as_o stubble_n that_o be_v burnâ—_n &_o consume_v 3._o he_o think_v that_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o always_o burn_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v hell_n fire_n everlasting_a matth._n 35.46_o those_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n if_o now_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v origen_n one_o of_o their_o patron_n of_o purgatory_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o make_v mention_v thereof_o they_o must_v also_o subscribe_v unto_o these_o error_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o for_o to_o embrace_v his_o invention_n and_o yet_o to_o refuse_v his_o sense_n be_v not_o reasonable_a 16._o controv._n against_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 27._o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v then_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o key_n be_v indeed_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o give_v a_o absolute_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o the_o rhemist_n hold_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o right_n do_v remit_v sin_n joh._n 20._o sect_n 3._o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o according_o to_o pronounce_v bind_v or_o lose_v as_o they_o see_v man_n to_o be_v penitent_a or_o impenitent_a for_o there_o be_v two_o key_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v as_o matth._n 28.19_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v which_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o key_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hearer_n mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v there_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o two_o key_n together_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n mart._n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 71._o 17._o controv._n that_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n staplet_n antidote_n p._n 750._o and_o pererius_n concur_v with_o he_o disput_n 2._o numer_n 10._o upon_o this_o chapter_n do_v thus_o object_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o particular_a election_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o general_a vocation_n and_o adoption_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o pererius_n urge_v as_o confess_v by_o m._n calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n but_o this_o general_a adopt_v of_o a_o nation_n be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a for_o we_o see_v that_o where_o many_o famous_a church_n be_v in_o time_n past_a there_o be_v now_o no_o face_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v see_v 2._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v not_o to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o call_v not_o because_o the_o gift_n once_o bestow_v upon_o the_o righteous_a non_fw-la queant_fw-la amitti_fw-la can_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o because_o it_o repent_v not_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o have_v bestow_v they_o perer._n for_o though_o one_o do_v loose_v the_o crown_n a_o other_o receive_v it_o as_o here_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n contra._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o general_a call_n and_o adoption_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v unto_o particular_a election_n nay_o it_o follow_v more_o strong_o if_o the_o common_a adoption_n be_v immutable_a much_o more_o the_o particular_a vocation_n of_o the_o elect_a 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o
he_o have_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o redemption_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o for_o us._n 3._o and_o further_o it_o will_v follow_v divinos_fw-la honores_fw-la mereri_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o divine_a honour_n may_v be_v merit_v for_o this_o honour_n to_o have_v every_o knee_n to_o bow_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o godhead_n isa._n 45.23_o 4._o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n before_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o his_o passion_n but_o this_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o due_a as_o our_o b._n saviour_n say_v job._n 17.5_o now_o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v see_v further_o hereof_o in_o d._n fulke_n answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n philip._n 2._o sect_n 1._o and_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 30._o controv._n 9_o of_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o philip._n 2.10_o though_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v the_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n if_o it_o be_v use_v only_o ut_fw-la ritus_fw-la indifferens_fw-la as_o a_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o gesture_n pareus_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v command_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o external_a worship_n and_o command_v by_o precept_n it_o be_v superstitious_a as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v and_o practise_v in_o popery_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rather_o than_o at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o signify_v the_o name_n write_v or_o pronounce_v for_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o osiander_n as_o beza_n observe_v 2._o philip._n 9_o which_o confound_v the_o name_n jesus_n with_o jehova_n but_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o word_n name_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.21_o christ_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n here_o take_v literal_o as_o origen_n show_v in_o this_o place_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la ut_fw-la putemus_fw-la coelestia_fw-la genus_fw-la flectere_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la genus_fw-la flectere_fw-la subiecta_fw-la esse_fw-la cuncta_fw-la &_o culius_fw-la dei_fw-la obedire_fw-la declarat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v carnal_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n star_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n declare_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o worship_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v then_o that_o in_o origens_n time_n this_o gesture_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o take_v up_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v no_o necessary_a thing_n nor_o prescribe_v by_o commandment_n see_v further_a synops._n papism_n centur._n 2._o oer_o 51._o controv._n 10._o that_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n cite_v v_o 11._o as_o i_o live_v every_o knee_n shall_v how_o unto_o i_o against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o georgius_n eniedinus_fw-la from_o this_o place_n thus_o it_o be_v infer_v and_o conclude_v concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o to_o who_o every_o knee_n bow_v be_v very_a god_n isaiah_n 45.23_o but_o unto_o christ_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v rom._n 14.11_o philip._n 2.10_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v god_n georgius_n eniedmus_n a_o blasphemous_a samosatenian_n heretic_n take_v two_o exception_n to_o this_o argument_n 1._o he_o deny_v the_o assumption_n that_o the_o knee_n be_v bow_v unto_o christ_n for_o one_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o yet_o the_o knee_n may_v be_v bow_v unto_o a_o other_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o shall_v judge_v in_o that_o day_n rom._n 2.16_o 2._o he_o distinguish_v of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v true_a only_a of_o he_o to_o who_o worship_n be_v give_v and_o the_o knee_n bow_v ratione_fw-la essentiae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o now_o the_o knee_n be_v bow_v to_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o dignity_n as_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n not_o as_o unto_o the_o chief_a prince_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n show_v direct_o that_o the_o knee_n be_v bow_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o judge_n because_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o who_o else_o then_o shall_v the_o knee_n be_v bow_v but_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o judge_n the_o father_n shall_v judge_v by_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n john_n 5.22_o and_o yet_o christ_n judge_v also_o by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n and_o one_o power_n of_o both_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o god_n the_o father_n judge_v therefore_o not_o the_o son_n 2._o christ_n be_v worship_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o judge_v but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o and_o v_o 26._o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n else_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n christ_n then_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v one_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v with_o he_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o the_o dono_fw-la gratia_fw-la sed_fw-la communicatione_n naturae_fw-la not_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o communication_n by_o nature_n so_o that_o for_o the_o father_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v pater_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n by_o identity_n of_o essence_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n joh._n 10.33_o they_o do_v not_o challenge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v some_o secundarie_n judge_n or_o prince_n but_o equal_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v there_o justify_v and_o maintain_v by_o our_o saviour_n see_v pareus_n further_o hereof_o dub_v 8._o controv._n 11._o that_o moral_a work_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n how_o soever_o outward_o they_o appear_v good_a 1._o the_o romanist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o natural_a man_n only_o direct_v by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n moral_o good_a which_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n their_o argument_n some_o of_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o s._n paul_n say_v c._n 2.14_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o then_o therein_o sin_v not_o 2._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mislike_v those_o civil_a office_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o pharisy_n in_o love_v those_o which_o love_v they_o matth._n 5.46_o 3._o a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la secundum_fw-la rectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n for_o even_o god_n have_v give_v this_o facility_n to_o every_o natural_a thing_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o natural_a end_n thereof_o much_o more_o unto_o man_n 4._o gregor_n homil_n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o lazar._n upon_o these_o word_n of_o abraham_n unto_o the_o rich_a man_n thou_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n indicatur_fw-la &_o dive_v iste_fw-la boni_fw-la aliquid_fw-la habnisse_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la acceperit_fw-la bona_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v some_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o which_o he_o receive_v good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o lazarus_n have_v some_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v purge_v in_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o pererius_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o evil_a but_o
thereby_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o beneficence_n 2._o cor._n 8.9_o to_o mutual_a forgive_n one_o a_o other_o ephes._n 4.32_o to_o love_v ephes._n 5.23_o to_o humility_n and_o modesty_n philip._n 2.5_o to_o constancy_n in_o our_o profession_n 1._o tim._n 6.13_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o to_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o call_n heb._n 3.7_o to_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n heb._n 12.2_o to_o meekness_n 1._o pet._n 2.21_o &_o 3.18_o so_o that_o we_o find_v that_o say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la instructio_fw-la every_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o instruction_n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 4._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n etc._n etc._n like_o unto_o this_o place_n be_v that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o fowrefold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n the_o first_o two_o concern_v doctrine_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o error_n the_o other_o two_o belong_v unto_o manner_n the_o correct_v of_o vice_n and_o the_o instruction_n and_o edify_n unto_o holiness_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n express_v four_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n patience_n consolation_n hope_v so_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la literarum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o run_v together_o to_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o remember_v they_o certe_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la true_o we_o do_v nourish_v our_o faith_n with_o holy_a say_n erect_v our_o hope_n fasten_v our_o trust_n strengthen_v discipline_n by_o inculcate_v the_o precept_n doct._n 3._o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v spiritual_a v_o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n then_o be_v not_o these_o promise_v only_a or_o chief_o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o under_o they_o be_v shadow_v spiritual_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o his_o come_n restore_v unto_o the_o jew_n any_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n for_o at_o his_o come_n they_o have_v other_o lord_n to_o rule_v they_o the_o roman_n be_v their_o governor_n and_o immediate_o after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n death_n their_o country_n commonwealth_n and_o city_n be_v destroy_v the_o promise_n then_o make_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o seed_n and_o to_o david_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o line_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v spiritual_a and_o by_o the_o messiah_n spiritual_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2.20_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o those_o which_o think_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a as_o contain_v nothing_o but_o terrene_a and_o temporal_a promise_n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n v_o 12._o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n ascribe_v divine_a power_n unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v reign_v among_o the_o nation_n yea_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o then_o he_o consequent_o must_v be_v able_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o god_n only_o must_v be_v trust_v in_o and_o be_v believe_v upon_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o doct._n 5._o that_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v keep_v under_o hope_n they_o have_v not_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n hope_v or_o trust_v we_o then_o in_o this_o world_n live_v only_o by_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la seculo_fw-la faelicitatas_fw-la nostra_fw-la quaeri_fw-la debet_fw-la our_o happiness_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o this_o life_n gualther_n but_o we_o hope_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o hope_v of_o we_o be_v support_v by_o faith_n and_o our_o faith_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o salvation_n doct._n 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n v_o 13._o that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n work_v hope_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 1._o cor._n 12.11_o but_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v so_o then_o in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o show_v a_o diversity_n of_o person_n but_o not_o a_o difference_n of_o power_n doct._n 7._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o labour_v in_o holy_a thing_n whereby_o be_v set_v forth_o what_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o popish_a priest_n nor_o to_o medele_n in_o worldly_a affair_n leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v but_o their_o call_n be_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o gospel_n gualther_n here_o note_v well_o nec_fw-la pro_fw-la fidis_fw-la christi_fw-la ministris_fw-la haberi_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la habita_fw-la verbi_fw-la praedicatione_n circa_fw-la alia_fw-la negotia_fw-la occupantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n which_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v occupy_v about_o other_o affair_n which_o do_v not_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o do_v call_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n minister_n then_o as_o god_n soldier_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o tim._n 2.4_o doct._n 8._o what_o the_o minister_n conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v origen_n upon_o these_o word_n minister_a the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n observe_v well_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n do_v provide_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v be_v without_o blemish_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v so_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o word_n must_v have_v care_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la vitium_fw-la ne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la culpa_fw-la nascatur_fw-la sed_fw-la sua_fw-la primum_fw-la vitia_fw-la iugulet_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la exemplo_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la oblationem_fw-la svam_fw-la acceptam_fw-la faciat_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v in_o teach_v nor_o any_o offence_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o that_o he_o first_o do_v slay_v and_o mortify_v his_o own_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o example_n of_o life_n he_o may_v make_v his_o oblation_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o disciple_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o minister_n be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v matth._n 5.14_o doct._n 9_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v hinder_v v_o 19_o from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n i_o have_v cause_v to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n herein_o appear_v the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n convert_v so_o many_o idolatrous_a nation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o work_n satan_n by_o all_o his_o malice_n can_v not_o hinder_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v when_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o see_v